innocency_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o unite_n it_o personal_o to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v dignify_v and_o exalt_v and_o crown_v it_o with_o glory_n and_o excellency_n far_o above_o all_o angel_n principality_n throne_n and_o dominion_n hebr._n 2._o 7._o so_o that_o the_o holy_a elect_a and_o bless_a angel_n exalt_v above_o their_o best_a natural_a estate_n to_o the_o immutable_a estate_n of_o supernatural_a life_n immortality_n and_o glory_n do_v adore_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o david_n foretold_v psal._n 97._o 7._o and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v heb._n 1._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o they_o all_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o and_o so_o wonderful_a be_v god_n bounty_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a be_v christ_n mediation_n for_o the_o elect_a of_o mankind_n that_o by_o christ_n mediation_n concur_v and_o work_v together_o with_o god_n bounty_n according_a to_o wisdom_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n a_o ready_a way_n be_v make_v for_o they_o into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o exalt_v and_o elevate_v far_o above_o their_o best_a natural_a be_v unto_o the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o who_o they_o shine_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v make_v of_o god_n minister_a spirit_n who_o christ_n have_v procure_v to_o minister_v for_o their_o good_a here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o ladder_n in_o jacob_n dream_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v encamp_v round_o about_o they_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 34._o 7._o yea_o and_o when_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v through_o god_n infinite_a bounty_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o sit_v upon_o throne_n with_o he_o and_o to_o judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n as_o we_o read_v 1_o corinth_n 6._o 3._o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o utter_v or_o express_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n nor_o sufficient_o to_o extol_v laud_n and_o magnify_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a mankind_n in_o christ._n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o true_o verify_v which_o the_o prophet_n foretold_v isa._n 64._o 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n proclaim_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o that_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eye_n of_o man_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o his_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o three_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o true_a love_n and_o reverend_a angel_n respect_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o god_n creature_n and_o by_o nature_n more_o excellent_a than_o man_n in_o his_o best_a natural_a estate_n and_o great_a in_o power_n able_a to_o help_v we_o more_o than_o all_o other_o creature_n when_o god_n offer_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o give_v they_o charge_n over_o we_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o think_v better_a and_o more_o reverent_o of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v in_o any_o gift_n more_o excellent_a than_o himself_o though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n by_o nature_n a_o fear_n and_o respect_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a creature_n now_o the_o angel_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o creation_n more_o excellent_a than_o man_n in_o his_o best_a natural_a estate_n and_o man_n in_o the_o supernatural_a estate_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v but_o equal_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o holy_a angel_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v ever_o labour_v to_o decline_v that_o servile_a superstition_n and_o base_a will-worship_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v condemn_v colos._n 2._o 18._o and_o must_v beware_v of_o give_v divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n to_o they_o which_o they_o themselves_o reject_v and_o refuse_v be_v our_o fellow-servant_n and_o have_v utter_o detest_v and_o forbid_v when_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v as_o appear_v revel_v 19_o 10._o and_o 21._o 9_o so_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v mean_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o our_o servant_n because_o they_o minister_v for_o our_o good_a for_o in_o guard_v we_o and_o encamp_v about_o we_o and_o in_o minister_a for_o we_o they_o be_v not_o our_o servant_n which_o owe_v we_o service_n neither_o have_v we_o power_n to_o command_v they_o nor_o ability_n to_o requite_v they_o for_o the_o least_o service_n but_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o fellow-servant_n with_o all_o king_n prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o as_o god_n ambassador_n and_o princely_a courtier_n &_o minister_n we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v and_o respect_v they_o with_o all_o love_n and_o hearty_a affection_n and_o as_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v ambassador_n and_o noble_a prince_n and_o courtier_n of_o great_a emperor_n and_o monarch_n man_n will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o bear_v themselves_o orderly_o and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o will_v be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v any_o absurdity_n or_o bear_v themselves_o immodest_o so_o let_v we_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o holy_a congregation_n of_o gods-church_n where_o angel_n be_v suppose_v sometime_o to_o guard_v we_o and_o to_o overlook_a we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n seem_v to_o import_v eccles._n 5._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o bear_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o beware_v of_o all_o vain_a word_n filthy_a behaviour_n and_o beastly_a drowzinesse_n and_o sleepiness_n as_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n like_o unclean_a dog_n for_o company_n only_o or_o to_o lie_v snort_v and_o sleep_v which_o be_v the_o evil_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o carnal_a people_n four_o this_o doctrine_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n poor_a despise_a servant_n in_o that_o it_o do_v assure_v they_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o godly_a love_v they_o and_o as_o friend_n rejoice_v in_o their_o conversion_n and_o as_o guardian_n protect_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o be_v great_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a above_o all_o earthly_a man_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n scorn_n and_o despise_v they_o and_o among_o such_o they_o can_v find_v no_o favour_n help_v or_o defence_n yet_o let_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a have_v a_o guard_n to_o who_o care_n and_o charge_n he_o have_v commit_v they_o and_o that_o not_o of_o mighty_a man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o help_n but_o of_o angel_n which_o in_o power_n strength_n and_o glory_n far_o exceed_v the_o most_o excellent_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o corollary_n second_o in_o that_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a spirit_n heaven_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a inhabitant_n suitable_a to_o the_o place_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o definition_n of_o angel_n to_o wit_n that_o angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n or_o pure_a and_o entire_a spiritual_a substance_n create_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o god_n after_o his_o own_o image_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o another_o by_o a_o special_a existence_n or_o proper_a particular_a be_v of_o his_o own_o which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o have_v in_o himself_o for_o ever_o first_o in_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o make_v and_o create_v out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n without_o form_n and_o void_a which_o be_v call_v earth_n and_o the_o deep_a nor_o of_o any_o other_o matter_n before_o make_v by_o god_n but_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v perfect_a creature_n in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o lively_a and_o proper_a inhabitant_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v pure_a heavenly_a spirit_n and_o entire_a spiritual_a substance_n not_o part_n of_o any_o body_n or_o person_n not_o compound_v of_o any_o
have_v smite_v and_o destroy_v thousand_o of_o man_n in_o a_o night_n as_o 2_o kin._n 19_o and_o rejoice_v over_o sinner_n which_o repent_v four_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o angel_n not_o among_o those_o inspiration_n motion_n or_o affection_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n or_o any_o other_o person_n or_o substance_n but_o among_o perfect_a creature_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o live_v and_o move_v and_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o another_o substance_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o they_o psal._n 149._o 5._o and_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o definition_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n spirit_n that_o be_v neither_o make_v of_o any_o bodily_a substance_n nor_o compound_v of_o any_o element_n or_o creature_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n but_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a place_n of_o habitation_n and_o there_o have_v their_o continual_a residence_n this_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o those_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o always_o and_o continual_o in_o heaven_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 18._o 10._o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o and_o spirit_n of_o heaven_n zach._n 6._o 5._o and_o there_o they_o encamp_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o ready_a to_o defend_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o guard_v the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o avenge_v all_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n little_a one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v here_o present_a on_o earth_n for_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n they_o can_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o death_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o army_n of_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o guarding_z elisha_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n 2_o kin._n 6._o and_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n destroy_v all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n and_o at_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n in_o his_o agony_n appear_v present_o from_o heaven_n and_o comfort_v he_o in_o a_o word_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o 39_o they_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o feel_v by_o bodily_a hand_n as_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v therefore_o angel_n be_v spirit_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o compound_v of_o bodily_a element_n but_o be_v pure_a and_o invisible_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o colos._n 1._o 16._o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o angel_n be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o 4._o the_o beginning_n and_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o their_o be_v be_v abundant_o prove_v in_o divers_a doctrine_n before_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o the_o five_o point_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o 2._o god_n and_o do_v in_o many_o respect_n resemble_v god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n first_o in_o their_o very_a substance_n and_o natural_a be_v for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o they_o be_v spirit_n yea_o pure_a spirit_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n resemble_v god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n second_o as_o god_n be_v absolute_o pure_a and_o simple_a so_o they_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o simple_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o have_v no_o corporal_a or_o visible_a substance_n in_o they_o three_o as_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o even_o 3._o life_n itself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n knowledge_n goodness_n and_o power_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n free_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n also_o be_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v so_o angel_n be_v most_o quick_a active_a and_o lively_a spirit_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n in_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n they_o be_v also_o great_a in_o power_n and_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o and_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a angel_n of_o light_n heaven_n the_o place_n of_o bliss_n be_v their_o habitation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v as_o man_n do_v when_o their_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v dissolve_v so_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v immortal_a &_o do_v more_o resemble_v god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n do_v by_o nature_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o lively_a strength_n activity_n knowledge_n wisdom_n freewill_n glory_n power_n and_o bless_a estate_n of_o angel_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v the_o scripture_n do_v most_o clear_o testify_v and_o declare_v where_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v see_v god_n face_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o they_o look_v into_o all_o the_o mystery_n know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o ephes._n 3._o 10._o and_o have_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o sinner_n which_o repent_v and_o do_v relate_v great_a and_o mighty_a work_n do_v by_o angel_n most_o ready_o and_o speedy_o without_o delay_n the_o six_o point_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v distinct_a and_o different_a among_o themselves_o and_o one_o from_o another_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a existence_n 6._o and_o be_v this_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o branch_n the_o last_o be_v that_o angel_n be_v finite_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o number_n nature_n and_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n and_o also_o be_v by_o nature_n mutable_a such_o as_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o first_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v that_o angel_n be_v in_o nature_n finite_a and_o can_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n or_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o be_v most_o plain_a both_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n heavenly_a host_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v who_o be_v confine_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o their_o dwell_n and_o when_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n matth._n 28._o 2._o and_o to_o be_v here_o and_o not_o there_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o more_o than_o man_n can_v number_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v innumerable_a yet_o that_o their_o number_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o god_n know_v the_o number_n of_o they_o call_v they_o by_o their_o 12._o name_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o by_o number_n the_o prophet_n testify_v isa._n 40._o 26._o that_o angel_n be_v mutable_a by_o nature_n subject_a to_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v where_o they_o make_v this_o god_n property_n that_o he_o only_o change_v not_o malach._n 3._o 6._o and_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o where_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o god_n have_v charge_v the_o angel_n with_o folly_n job_n 4_o 18._o and_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o by_o sin_v do_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o jude_n 6._o and_o that_o only_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o immutable_o bless_v by_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v add_v to_o they_o job_n 4._o 18._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o angel_n 3._o corollary_n the_o three_o corollary_n be_v that_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n other_o creature_n in_o which_o angel_n have_v appear_v be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n neither_o be_v essential_o unite_v unto_o they_o but_o be_v only_o assume_v for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v frail_a man_n see_v more_o evident_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o presence_n and_o their_o action_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o gross_a earthly_a body_n and_o therefore_o angel_n be_v natural_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n have_v no_o such_o body_n personal_o unite_v they_o only_o do_v for_o a_o time_n assume_v the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v and_o perform_v some_o
commandment_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o or_o that_o which_o be_v as_o nothing_o make_v of_o nothing_o without_o any_o instrument_n toil_n labour_n alteration_n or_o delay_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o glory_n this_o description_n true_o gather_v from_o this_o text_n and_o this_o history_n prove_v be_v in_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n confirm_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a infallible_a word_n first_o creation_n be_v a_o outward_a act_n or_o work_v because_o it_o be_v not_o within_o extra_fw-la god_n himself_o but_o his_o make_n of_o thing_n and_o give_v to_o they_o a_o be_v different_z from_o his_o own_o essence_n second_o it_o be_v god_n first_o outward_a act_n because_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o which_o and_o upon_o which_o he_o exercise_v all_o other_o outward_a work_n these_o two_o point_n be_v manifest_a and_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n the_o author_n or_o first_o cause_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v manifest_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n able_a to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a mind_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o only_a true_a god_n not_o angel_n be_v alone_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n holy_a job_n testify_v say_v that_o he_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n job_n 9_o 8._o and_o isa._n 44._o 24._o ay_o say_v jehovah_n be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o second_o that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a in_o this_o work_n and_o as_o they_o all_o be_v one_o god_n so_o be_v one_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a job_n 35._o 10._o where_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o maker_n that_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o even_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n and_o psal._n 149._o 2._o let_v israel_n rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o that_o make_v he_o and_o eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o isa._n 54._o 5._o the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n for_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n all_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n testify_v prov._n 8._o 22_o 23._o and_o heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o for_o the_o son_n also_o we_o have_v plain_a text_n that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o nothing_o without_o he_o john_n 13._o 10._o and_o joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o col._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 1._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o his_o hand_n wrought_v with_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n as_o appear_v gen._n 1._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v cherish_v the_o rude_a mass_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v her_o egg_n by_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o so_o give_v form_v virtue_n to_o they_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v and_o job_n 26._o 13._o god_n be_v say_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n and_o job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o say_v elihu_n and_o psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n four_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o proof_n of_o it_o this_o text_n show_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o six_o day_n it_o be_v perfect_v and_o full_o finish_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v it_o be_v of_o old_a that_o god_n found_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o heaven_n as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v psal._n 102._o 25._o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o time_n be_v a_o circumstance_n and_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o creature_n visible_a must_v of_o necessity_n begin_v together_o with_o their_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o time_n namely_o that_o whereas_o god_n be_v able_a in_o the_o first_o moment_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o rude_a mass_n which_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n in_o my_o text_n and_o which_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n yet_o he_o do_v distribute_v and_o divide_v the_o creation_n into_o divers_a act_n which_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o creature_n make_v and_o by_o the_o several_a time_n and_o day_n also_o wherein_o they_o be_v perform_v which_o point_n we_o will_v insist_v upon_o as_o it_o well_o deserve_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o several_a act_n perform_v particular_o in_o several_a day_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o five_o point_n in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o general_a object_n and_o effect_n of_o creation_n to_o wit_n all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o for_o here_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n concur_v and_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v as_o they_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n about_o which_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n be_v exercise_v so_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o creation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n make_v by_o the_o creation_n so_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o it_o now_o this_o general_a object_n and_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v true_o gather_v from_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v number_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o and_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o description_n so_o it_o be_v abundant_o testify_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 44._o 24._o and_o coloss._n 1._o 16._o and_o exod._n 20._o 11._o where_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v create_v and_o form_v by_o god_n yea_o the_o first_o rude_a matter_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o the_o inferior_a world_n be_v make_v be_v here_o in_o my_o text_n say_v to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o name_n jehovah_n for_o god_n as_o this_o name_n signify_v be_v a_o absolute_a essence_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o first_o be_v of_o all_o and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v therefore_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o he_o and_o be_v his_o creature_n the_o six_o point_n in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n under_o which_o we_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o matter_n improper_o so_o call_v or_o terminum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la from_o whence_o god_n bring_v the_o first_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n immediate_o and_o that_o be_v either_o negative_a even_o nothing_o or_o their_o not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o positive_a their_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n only_o this_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v to_o work_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o immediate_a act_n of_o creation_n second_o the_o matter_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v either_o the_o rude_a mass_n make_v of_o nothing_o which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a or_o the_o four_o element_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o form_n or_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n create_v and_o so_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o be_v which_o god_n give_v to_o every_o particular_a thing_n which_o he_o make_v of_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n heb._n 11._o 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n we_o under_v and_o open_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v 1._o of_o creation_n in_o general_a in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v frame_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o visible_a world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o any_o natural_a thing_n which_o do_v appear_v to_o any_o sense_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o their_o first_o matter_n be_v make_v of_o
evangelist_n use_v they_o do_v signify_v eternity_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v have_v already_o a_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o prove_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o common_a exposition_n stand_v sure_a that_o here_o the_o word_n bereshith_n signify_v the_o beginning_n or_o first_o part_n of_o time_n the_o second_o word_n of_o this_o text_n that_o be_v bara_n create_v signify_v ii_o the_o give_v of_o first_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n either_o simple_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o matter_n undisposed_a for_o the_o form_n introduce_v as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o signify_v great_a and_o mighty_a work_n which_o resemble_v the_o creation_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v absolute_a creation_n or_o give_v the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o to_o the_o rude_a mass_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o for_o they_o be_v create_v of_o no_o matter_n before_o exist_v as_o all_o do_v hold_v and_o of_o their_o creation_n only_o this_o verse_n speak_v that_o the_o three_o word_n elohim_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v iii_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o that_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n i_o have_v before_o show_v here_o let_v i_o add_v further_o a_o cabalistical_a proof_n gather_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o creation_n and_o consist_v of_o three_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o caballisticall_a art_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n this_o act_n of_o create_v be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o two_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v v._n here_o signify_v as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a that_o be_v the_o rude_a mass_n and_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n some_o learned_a man_n do_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n understand_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v chapt._n 2._o 1._o by_o heaven_n they_o conceive_v the_o high_a heaven_n the_o visible_a starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a firmament_n of_o the_o air_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o earth_n the_o low_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v the_o sea_n intermingle_v with_o it_o and_o by_o create_v they_o understand_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n in_o general_a and_o not_o that_o first_o special_a act_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o rude_a mass_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n only_o the_o main_a reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o hebrew_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earth_n the_o first_o of_o which_o article_n consist_v of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o so_o imply_v a_o universal_a comprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o plain_a demonstration_n and_o show_v that_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v here_o in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v plain_o overthrow_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n answer_v without_o any_o difficulty_n first_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n speak_v of_o and_o intend_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n so_o the_o text_n affirm_v but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o day_n but_o in_o six_o day_n therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o these_o word_n nor_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o if_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o general_a comprehension_n than_o each_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v signify_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v add_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o other_o word_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a in_o this_o place_n three_o we_o may_v safe_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v of_o general_a comprehension_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o expound_v they_o of_o any_o other_o heaven_n then_o the_o high_a heaven_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o earth_n than_o the_o first_o rude_a mass_n out_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n be_v make_v which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a as_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 2._o for_o this_o heaven_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o angel_n actual_o and_o this_o earth_n or_o rude_a mass_n do_v potential_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o six_o day_n be_v actual_o form_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o best_a exposition_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o heaven_n the_o high_a heaven_n only_o where_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n have_v their_o dwell_n together_o with_o the_o host_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o earth_n to_o understand_v as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v the_o rude_a mass_n out_o of_o which_o god_n after_o form_v the_o whole_a visible_a and_o mutable_a world_n consist_v of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o of_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o for_o they_o who_o here_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n understand_v the_o whole_a world_n actual_o form_v and_o make_v and_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o common_a seed_n and_o rude_a matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n both_o high_a and_o invisible_a and_o also_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o the_o inferior_a world_n they_o exclude_v out_o of_o this_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o distinct_a and_o special_a narration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a host_n thereof_o the_o angel_n and_o supercelestial_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n himself_o plain_o teach_v chapt._n 2._o 1._o where_o repeat_v summary_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o general_a which_o he_o have_v before_o distinct_o relate_v and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o describe_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v thus_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v we_o may_v gather_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o first_o special_a act_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v call_v simple_a and_o absolute_a creation_n and_o of_o the_o two_o particular_a branch_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v that_o act_n of_o creation_n whereby_o god_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n do_v create_v and_o give_v the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o first_o rude_a mass_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n the_o part_n of_o this_o act_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o act_n of_o simple_a creation_n by_o which_o god_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o give_v a_o most_o perfect_a glorious_a be_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v the_o second_o be_v that_o act_n of_o simple_a creation_n by_o which_o god_n give_v the_o first_o imperfect_a be_v to_o that_o rude_a earth_n the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o form_v the_o whole_a inferior_a visible_a and_o mutable_a world_n in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o simple_a creation_n and_o of_o each_o branch_n thereof_o we_o may_v observe_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o matter_n both_o general_a and_o special_a lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n bara_n create_v second_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o
his_o pleasure_n whensoever_o he_o will_v and_o hereby_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v to_o rejoice_v mo_z 〈…〉_z abundant_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o creator_n to_o rest_v more_o confident_o on_o he_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o protection_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o all_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n without_o hindrance_n or_o resistance_n of_o any_o power_n as_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v make_v for_o some_o end_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o serve_v for_o some_o special_a end_n be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v a_o vain_a notion_n swim_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o therefore_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o drive_v at_o in_o seek_v the_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o special_a use_n of_o they_o now_o god_n create_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o in_o glorious_a perfection_n by_o himself_o alone_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v serve_v most_o proper_o natural_o and_o necessary_o to_o show_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o we_o see_v therein_o these_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v secure_o on_o his_o promise_n know_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o none_o can_v resist_v he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o study_v to_o make_v this_o right_a use_n that_o our_o knowledge_n may_v be_v sound_a and_o save_a and_o may_v bring_v we_o on_o to_o salvation_n second_o this_o may_v just_o smite_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o ashamed_a negligence_n of_o our_o own_o dulness_n and_o negligence_n in_o this_o point_n in_o that_o we_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o have_v so_o often_o read_v hear_v remember_v and_o understand_v in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o great_a work_n of_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a host_n and_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o see_v behold_v and_o consider_v in_o it_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alas_o there_o be_v few_o among_o we_o who_o have_v take_v care_n to_o look_v so_o far_o into_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o science_n abound_v without_o conscience_n and_o much_o knowledge_n go_v alone_o without_o any_o sound_n or_o sincere_a practice_n o_o let_v we_o be_v thorough_o ashamed_a of_o our_o negligence_n in_o the_o time_n past_a which_o be_v too_o much_o indeed_o and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n hereafter_o by_o double_a diligence_n study_v to_o see_v god_n glory_n in_o those_o great_a work_n and_o see_v to_o admire_v his_o wisdom_n and_o to_o adore_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n three_o god_n truth_n in_o this_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o embrace_v be_v power_n a_o strong_a antidote_n against_o all_o atheistical_a thought_n which_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o divers_a dull_a and_o carnal_a people_n who_o can_v conceive_v thorough_o nor_o full_o believe_v but_o often_o doubt_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o ability_n to_o create_v in_o a_o moment_n out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n such_o doubt_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n and_o be_v confident_a in_o he_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o all_o outward_a help_n fail_v if_o they_o do_v but_o discern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n of_o creation_n they_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o out_o of_o nothing_o can_v raise_v more_o help_n than_o they_o can_v desire_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o their_o great_a extremity_n second_o in_o that_o here_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n perform_v in_o equal_a the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n god_n the_o creator_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n elohim_n which_o signify_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o this_o act_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n equality_n and_o eternity_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o coeternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n all_o equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o consubstantial_a of_o the_o same_o undivided_a nature_n and_o substance_n three_o person_n distinct_a in_o one_o infinite_a eternal_a jehovah_n for_o plain_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v no_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o or_o after_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o creature_n but_o be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v already_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v yea_o be_v the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o all_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o absolute_a eternity_n every_o way_n eternal_a without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n at_o all_o now_o such_o be_v all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n they_o all_o by_o this_o word_n elohim_n be_v show_v to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v before_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n before_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n they_o all_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a god_n and_o undivided_a essence_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v hence_o true_o arise_v i_o need_v not_o here_o again_o stand_v upon_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v abundant_o already_o in_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v serve_v first_o to_o convince_v antitrinitaries_n all_o heretic_n of_o horrible_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n who_o deny_v either_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v equal_a coeternal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o do_v behold_v here_o the_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o these_o man_n cut_v off_o before_o they_o shoot_v forth_o and_o root_v up_o before_o they_o be_v sow_v by_o this_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o such_o dream_n and_o fiction_n as_o most_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a damn_v in_o god_n book_n from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n second_o let_v we_o even_o from_o this_o further_a ground_n fetch_v the_o all-sufficiency_n spirit_n of_o our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v on_o he_o confident_o without_o scruple_n fear_n or_o doubt_v as_o also_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o his_o strength_n for_o perseverance_n if_o the_o son_n christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v inferior_a god_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n not_o infinite_a nor_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n man_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o diffidence_n and_o some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n redemption_n and_o steadfast_a perseverance_n but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o son_n if_o the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n one_o the_o 1_o same_o god_n and_o creator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v great_a every_o way_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o full_a redemption_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n and_o perseverance_n three_o in_o that_o here_o the_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n even_o the_o creation_n beginning_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n out_o of_o
nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n or_o moment_n of_o time_n hence_o some_o profitable_a doctrine_n arise_v and_o here_o some_o question_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v discuss_v first_o we_o here_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n beginning_n therein_o even_o the_o high_a and_o most_o durable_a heaven_n and_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n imagine_v this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v in_o this_o text_n which_o alone_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a so_o other_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o john_n 17._o 24._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prov._n 8._o 23._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o earth_n be_v or_o ever_o the_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v these_o and_o such_o other_o scripture_n which_o mention_v thing_n before_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v most_o evident_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o with_o time_n and_o in_o time_n begin_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v atheist_n who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n or_o his_o word_n natural_a reason_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o against_o they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n which_o they_o grant_v first_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v corruptible_a or_o mutable_a 1_o by_o nature_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o can_v be_v eternal_a now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v by_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o changeable_a and_o whatsoever_o therein_o be_v constant_a unchangeable_a and_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v so_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n in_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o angel_n the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o they_o be_v changeable_a by_o nature_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n fall_n and_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n to_o wit_n they_o that_o do_v fall_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o stand_v he_o add_v light_n even_o supernatural_a light_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n job_n 5._o and_o although_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n do_v gather_v from_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o the_o star_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o unchangeable_a yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v find_v by_o long_a observation_n of_o astronomer_n that_o there_o be_v many_o fix_a star_n and_o strange_a comet_n or_o blaze_a star_n generate_v in_o the_o heaven_n far_o above_o the_o moon_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o do_v vanish_v away_o as_o the_o late_a blaze_a star_n in_o anno_fw-la 1618._o be_v find_v to_o be_v by_o certain_a demonstration_n but_o for_o the_o inferior_a element_n under_o heaven_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o every_o eye_n see_v they_o to_o be_v in_o daily_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o to_o have_v no_o constancy_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n second_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a have_v no_o cause_n subsist_v before_o 2._o it_o nor_o any_o superior_a to_o over-rule_v order_n and_o dispose_v it_o but_o be_v absolute_a of_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o have_v such_o a_o precede_a and_o superior_a cause_n author_n and_o disposer_n must_v needs_o have_v and_o receive_v a_o beginning_n from_o another_o now_o such_o be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o be_v overrule_v and_o dispose_v by_o god_n as_o every_o eye_n may_v see_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o summer_n to_o be_v hot_a when_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n be_v most_o present_a with_o we_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v turn_v our_o summer_n heat_n into_o cold_a winter_n storm_n and_o do_v drown_v our_o harvest_n with_o immoderate_a rain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o dry_a scorch_a dog-day_n as_o we_o have_v find_v of_o late_a year_n so_o he_o make_v fruitful_a land_n barren_a 107._o when_o they_o be_v best_a till_v and_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n he_o turn_v into_o a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o desert_n into_o spring_n of_o water_n also_o daily_a experience_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o thing_n which_o natural_o serve_v for_o health_n be_v sometime_o turn_v to_o poison_v that_o which_o enrich_v one_o do_v impoverish_v another_o and_o that_o which_o hurt_v one_o do_v help_v another_o all_o which_o show_n that_o god_n overrule_v the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o yea_o if_o we_o observe_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v rule_v much_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v move_v by_o some_o superior_a power_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a without_o cause_n or_o beginning_n these_o and_o such_o argument_n and_o experiment_n convince_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n as_o appear_v in_o hermes_n trismegistos_n pythagoras_n plato_n orpheus_n sophocles_n homer_n and_o other_o and_o even_o aristotle_n himself_o though_o he_o affirm_v stiff_o the_o world_n eternity_n and_o do_v oppose_v the_o fiction_n of_o plato_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v before_o exist_v and_o without_o beginning_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o do_v in_o divers_a of_o his_o book_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n as_o appear_v lib._n the_o mundo_fw-la &_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la gener_fw-la &_o corr_n this_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o the_o world_n nor_o movable_a content_v our_o soul_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v therein_o but_o to_o look_v up_o high_o to_o a_o better_a portion_n if_o we_o desire_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o true_a contentment_n and_o felicity_n indeed_o he_o that_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n which_o of_o itself_o may_v fail_v and_o needs_o a_o supporter_n itself_o he_o can_v never_o dwell_v safe_o and_o secure_o but_o in_o continual_a fear_n that_o his_o house_n will_v fall_v on_o his_o head_n neither_o can_v he_o sleep_v in_o peace_n till_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o deep_a and_o sure_a foundation_n under_o that_o now_o here_o we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v a_o movable_a foundation_n it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o the_o be_v of_o it_o hang_v on_o a_o high_a cause_n even_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o the_o world_n nor_o make_v it_o our_o portion_n but_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o be_v our_o portion_n for_o he_o only_o can_v fill_v our_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v second_o this_o truth_n serve_v to_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o cunning_a sophistication_n of_o atheist_n which_o tend_v atheism_n to_o shake_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n we_o have_v here_o a_o sure_a foundation_n from_o god_n infallible_a word_n and_o strong_a reason_n also_o to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o cavil_v of_o opposer_n trouble_v our_o heart_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v and_o more_o firm_o believe_v this_o truth_n without_o doubt_v i_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o best_a answer_v argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o will_v remove_v those_o cloud_n and_o mist_n out_o of_o the_o way_n
the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o visible_a or_o low_a heaven_n which_o also_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o starry_a and_o the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o all_o these_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o equal_a part_n to_o all_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o within_o our_o horizon_n from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o from_o north_n to_o south_n above_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o half_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v see_v by_o the_o antipode_n that_o be_v they_o who_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n direct_o opposite_a to_o we_o and_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v equal_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n moreover_o the_o heaven_n do_v move_v about_o two_o pole_n the_o north_n and_o south_n pole_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o respect_v the_o name_n of_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o fit_o derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o dual_a number_n four_o this_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o do_v fit_o agree_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n heaven_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o they_o all_o even_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o superior_a region_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o be_v all_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v divide_v every_o one_o into_o two_o equal_a hemisphere_n equal_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o be_v neither_o fire_n nor_o water_n nor_o any_o mutable_a element_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v to_o it_o at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o superior_a region_n of_o the_o air_n they_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a nor_o so_o high_a as_o to_o astonish_v we_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v to_o they_o wherefore_o the_o last_o be_v the_o best_a derivation_n the_o next_o thing_n after_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o diversity_n 1_o of_o signification_n which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o text._n first_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o that_o whole_a space_n from_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o high_a the_o starry_a and_o the_o airy_a heaven_n thus_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v gen._n 2._o 1._o and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o these_o two_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v more_o special_o either_o the_o high_a 2._o heaven_n as_o deut._n 26._o 15._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o corin._n 12._o 2._o or_o the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o gen._n 22._o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o psal._n 19_o 6._o or_o the_o airy_a region_n wherein_o bird_n fly_v as_o gen._n 1._o 26._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n three_o the_o word_n heaven_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o 1_o the_o effect_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v four_o thing_n first_o god_n the_o possessor_n of_o the_o heaven_n who_o glorious_a majesty_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o dan._n 4._o 26._o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o luk._n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o matth._n 21._o 25._o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n second_o the_o angel_n and_o 2_o bless_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o job_n 15._o 15._o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o psal._n 89._o 6._o and_o 69._o 35._o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n three_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o 3._o people_n write_v in_o heaven_n beget_v from_o above_o of_o heavenly_a seed_n and_o who_o hope_n reward_n and_o triumph_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o dan._n 8._o 10._o the_o army_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o revelation_n heaven_n signify_v the_o true_a holy_a church_n and_o the_o earth_n signify_v earthly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n four_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n as_o 4._o levit._n 26._o 19_o i_o will_v make_v your_o heaven_n as_o iron_n that_o be_v the_o cloud_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v yield_v no_o rain_n now_o here_o in_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v as_o i_o have_v before_o touch_v the_o high_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rude_a mass_n without_o form_n which_o be_v here_o call_v earth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o starry_a and_o airy_a heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o under_o this_o name_n here_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o host_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v comprehend_v for_o as_o the_o word_n jerusalem_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v the_o people_n and_o inhabitant_n together_o with_o the_o city_n and_o place_n so_o here_o the_o word_n heaven_n signify_v not_o the_o bare_a place_n and_o body_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o the_o place_n with_o all_o the_o host_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o angel_n as_o for_o the_o visible_a starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n and_o the_o airy_a heaven_n call_v the_o firmament_n they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v here_o understand_v for_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n without_o form_n call_v earth_n and_o oppose_v to_o heaven_n in_o my_o text._n from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v i_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n for_o whereas_o some_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o heaven_n beside_o the_o visible_a starry_a heaven_n where_o those_o heaven_n be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v create_v this_o text_n do_v clear_v the_o doubt_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v see_v in_o all_o glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o here_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o heaven_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o or_o before_o the_o common_a mass_n out_o of_o which_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o the_o visâ—ble_a heaven_n and_o world_n be_v make_v yea_o in_o that_o this_o heaven_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o have_v not_o a_o be_v give_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n without_o form_n out_o of_o which_o god_n make_v all_o the_o visible_a world_n as_o the_o text_n here_o say_v this_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a be_v of_o another_o kind_n far_o better_o than_o all_o that_o be_v see_v and_o above_o and_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n so_o that_o hence_o these_o doctrine_n arise_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o heaven_n 2._o that_o this_o heaven_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o place_n create_v by_o god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v most_o large_a and_o ample_a and_o yet_o not_o infinite_a nor_o every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a free_a from_o corruption_n excel_v and_o exceed_v the_o natural_a knowledge_n reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n first_o we_o here_o learn_v that_o beside_o the_o visible_a starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o first_o rude_a deform_a earth_n there_o be_v 1._o heaven_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o heaven_n beside_o these_o visible_a heaven_n as_o deut._n 10._o 14._o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o psal._n 68_o 33._o and_o 115._o 16._o also_o by_o those_o scripture_n which_o mention_v a_o heaven_n in_o which_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o can_v be_v
of_o god_n holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o even_o eternity_n which_o shall_v never_o decay_v second_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n which_o keep_v their_o stand_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dwell_v and_o to_o behold_v his_o glorious_a face_n continual_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 18._o 10._o and_o so_o much_o be_v intimate_v luke_n 2._o 13._o where_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o inhabitant_n to_o who_o god_n have_v allot_v these_o heaven_n be_v the_o glorify_a company_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o bring_v to_o salvation_n though_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n yet_o by_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o natural_a uprightness_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a nor_o worthy_a of_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a purchase_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o elect_a and_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n testify_v so_o much_o joh._n 14._o 3._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o faithful_a in_o that_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n heb._n 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o open_v the_o way_n into_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v thereinto_o but_o by_o he_o the_o way_n and_o the_o door_n and_o ephes._n 1._o 3._o he_o say_v that_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o inheritance_n incorruptable_a and_o undesile_v that_o never_o fade_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v none_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o this_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a a_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o high_a place_n be_v ever_o the_o best_a by_o the_o law_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n 3._o as_o our_o sense_n do_v teach_v and_o we_o see_v manifest_o in_o all_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o place_n beyond_o our_o sight_n especial_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n extol_v the_o high_a place_n psal._n 113._o 5._o and_o isaiah_n 57_o 15._o now_o the_o high_a of_o all_o place_n be_v the_o three_o heaven_n in_o situation_n for_o christ_n ascend_v up_o thither_o there_o to_o remain_v and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o act._n 3._o 21._o and_o heb._n 9_o 24._o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o other_o heaven_n and_o those_o heaven_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a place_n psal._n 148._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a place_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o and_o heb._n 1._o 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a place_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v there_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v 4._o that_o he_o shall_v store_v up_o the_o best_a treasure_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a place_n and_o undoubted_o that_o place_n be_v the_o best_a where_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n such_o treasure_n now_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o best_a treasure_n which_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n touch_v with_o unjust_a hand_n matth._n 6._o 20._o there_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n colos._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 13._o there_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o man_n heart_n conceive_v 1_o corin._n 2._o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o of_o his_o presence_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a place_n of_o all_o five_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o every_o supernatural_a good_a and_o perfect_a 5._o gift_n do_v come_v must_v necessary_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o such_o a_o place_n be_v the_o high_a heaven_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a 1_o corinth_n 15._o and_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n john_n 5._o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o excellent_a grace_n be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a call_n hebr._n 3._o 1._o the_o gift_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n heb._n 6._o 4._o the_o substantial_a thing_n shadow_v out_o under_o legal_a type_n be_v call_v heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o most_o glorious_a church_n be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n hebr._n 12._o 22._o and_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o in_o a_o word_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n jam._n 1._o 17._o therefore_o this_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a place_n six_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v describe_v and_o 6._o set_v forth_o this_o heaven_n by_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v make_v thâ—m_n but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o as_o first_o by_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o which_o god_n put_v adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o excellent_a place_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o by_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v most_o beautiful_a for_o situation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n heb._n 12._o 22._o by_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o glorious_a city_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o place_n which_o god_n choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o gal._n 4._o 26._o and_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o glorious_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n psal._n 11._o 4._o and_o 18._o 7._o habak_v 2._o 20._o heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o 10._o 9_o therefore_o this_o heaven_n be_v most_o excellent_a last_o that_o this_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o wonderful_a light_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v or_o perish_v but_o stand_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n which_o have_v shine_v from_o thence_o and_o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v from_o thence_o on_o saint_n paul_n at_o midday_n do_v surpass_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n act._n 26._o 13._o and_o the_o house_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v there_o prepare_v for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o corin._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o inheritance_n there_o reserve_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o life_n which_o the_o elect_a shall_v live_v there_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a place_n now_o though_o some_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v as_o psal._n 102._o 26._o and_o that_o heaven_n as_o object_n well_o as_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o matth._n 24._o 35._o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o answ._n be_v with_o the_o angel_n create_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o visible_a fiery_a and_o starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rude_a mass_n the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n they_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o common_a matter_n no_o fire_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o now_o these_o instruction_n concern_v this_o first_o work_n of_o god_n
the_o mind_a high_a heaven_n serve_v for_o excellent_a use_n first_o to_o discover_v the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o all_o they_o who_o either_o deny_v the_o creation_n of_o these_o heaven_n as_o cajetan_n augustinus_n steuchus_n and_o other_o great_a popish_a writer_n have_v do_v or_o do_v hold_v this_o heaven_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n or_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o light_n shine_v forth_o to_o his_o creature_n these_o doctrine_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o declare_v all_o such_o profane_a conceit_n to_o be_v dote_a dream_n ever_o to_o be_v abhor_v second_o they_o show_v the_o admirable_a free_a bounty_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o elect_a and_o his_o eternal_a fatherly_a providence_n in_o choose_a that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o provide_v such_o a_o excellent_a habitation_n for_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v live_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o but_o also_o make_v it_o the_o first_o of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o work_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v first_o make_v we_o and_o try_v our_o obedience_n how_o we_o will_v serve_v he_o before_o he_o have_v make_v and_o furnish_v the_o high_a heaven_n the_o house_n of_o glory_n man_n may_v have_v imagine_v that_o by_o their_o own_o do_n they_o have_v procure_v it_o but_o lo_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o all_o such_o vain_a conceit_n in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o first_o and_o by_o so_o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o love_n and_o free_a bounty_n not_o our_o merit_n it_o be_v his_o providence_n not_o our_o purchase_n or_o care_n for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o therefore_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o a_o god_n wonderful_a in_o goodness_n free_a grace_n and_o providence_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n create_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o three_o in_o that_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v here_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o mindedness_n high_a &_o excellent_a a_o place_n so_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o light_n and_o the_o proper_a country_n of_o the_o saint_n choose_v in_o christ_n this_o aught_o as_o to_o reprove_v we_o &_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o immoderate_a love_n &_o affection_n to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o of_o our_o grovel_a on_o the_o ground_n like_a brute_n beast_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n like_o mole_n and_o earthworm_n and_o of_o our_o negligence_n in_o inquire_v after_o heaven_n and_o meditate_v on_o this_o heavenly_a country_n so_o also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o heaven_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o by_o look_v and_o mind_v high_a thing_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o earthly_a clog_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o by_o put_v on_o all_o holiness_n and_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n if_o we_o be_v to_o go_v into_o another_o country_n there_o to_o spend_v all_o our_o day_n we_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o inquire_v after_o and_o learn_v the_o nature_n quality_n fashion_n and_o language_n of_o the_o country_n and_o so_o let_v we_o do_v concern_v our_o heavenly_a country_n and_o city_n which_o be_v above_o let_v we_o inquire_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n fashion_n ourselves_o to_o it_o and_o because_o there_o be_v our_o inheritance_n and_o our_o treasure_n let_v there_o our_o heart_n be_v also_o four_o see_v heaven_n be_v so_o high_a and_o so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a provision_n a_o place_n and_o habitation_n that_o man_n in_o innocency_n be_v neither_o capable_a nor_o worthy_a of_o it_o this_o serve_v to_o magnify_v in_o our_o eye_n the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o admirable_a bounty_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o purchase_v for_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o become_v sinner_n by_o adam_n fall_n a_o more_o excellent_a place_n state_n and_o condition_n than_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o in_o our_o best_a natural_a be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n this_o also_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v lift_v we_o up_o from_o the_o valley_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o have_v advance_v we_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o better_a inheritance_n than_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n even_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n five_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n and_o of_o patience_n affliction_n and_o hope_v in_o all_o the_o affliction_n which_o can_v befall_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n when_o man_n labour_v and_o strive_v and_o fight_v for_o a_o earthly_a crown_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o triumph_n no_o danger_n of_o death_n do_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v they_o no_o pain_n and_o grief_n of_o wound_n do_v discourage_v they_o but_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o wrestle_v for_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o never_o fade_v and_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v a_o place_n more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o tongue_n can_v express_v or_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a never_o daunt_v with_o any_o danger_n nor_o dismay_v with_o any_o fear_n but_o comfort_v ourselves_o and_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n know_v and_o count_v that_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o 18._o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o our_o momentany_a passion_n shall_v bring_v a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 17._o where_o a_o durable_a substance_n be_v store_v up_o for_o we_o let_v we_o hence_o learn_v to_o loath_a and_o hate_v also_o that_o erroneous_a opinion_n chiliast_n which_o some_o hold_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n a_o fond_a conceit_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n utter_o raze_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n their_o name_n they_o have_v a_o beginning_n reason_n and_o uses_n they_o be_v all_o create_v by_o the_o one_o true_a god_n with_o uses_n they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v god_n first_o and_o best_a creature_n with_o the_o use._n they_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o inhabit_v heaven_n reason_n and_o uses_n seven_o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o angel_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o host_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o angel_n which_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v together_o with_o they_o as_o appear_v chapt._n 2._o 1._o and_o howbeit_o they_o be_v not_o here_o express_o name_v by_o moses_n yet_o they_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o three_o reason_n first_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v demonstrative_a and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o this_o word_n and_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consist_v of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n be_v of_o general_a comprehension_n and_o show_v that_o by_o these_o special_a and_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n he_o mean_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v with_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n contain_v in_o they_o even_o all_o the_o glorious_a angel_n second_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o usual_a 2._o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o for_o example_n psal._n 147._o 12._o and_o jerem._n 4._o 14._o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n and_o matth._n 23._o 37._o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n in_o these_o place_n by_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v not_o the_o city_n only_o but_o also_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o create_v inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n job_n 15._o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o heaven_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n because_o many_o of_o they_o rebel_v and_o lose_v their_o habitation_n and_o be_v stain_v with_o sin_n and_o psal._n 89._o 6._o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v declare_v thy_o wonder_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n therefore_o by_o analogy_n of_o
scripture_n the_o angel_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v three_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 3._o the_o heaven_n moses_n himself_o show_v chapt._n 2._o 1._o namely_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o so_o be_v call_v luke_n 2._o 13._o therefore_o undoubted_o the_o angel_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n heaven_n so_o then_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n come_v now_o the_o next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v handle_v i_o will_v seek_v no_o further_o for_o a_o text_n though_o there_o be_v some_o more_o plain_a and_o express_v but_o will_v ground_v all_o my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o nature_n of_o angel_n on_o this_o word_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v here_o prove_v which_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n five_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o instruction_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n may_v be_v reduce_v which_o concern_v their_o nature_n and_o creation_n and_o may_v be_v as_o branch_n comprehend_v under_o they_o first_o we_o here_o learn_v that_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v not_o they_o from_o all_o eternity_n second_o that_o god_n create_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o that_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n here_o call_v elohim_n three_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o word_n bereshith_n take_v in_o the_o most_o strict_a sense_n signify_v the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n four_o that_o they_o be_v create_v by_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n of_o absolute_a creation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a creature_n in_o a_o instant_n five_o that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n make_v to_o inhabit_v they_o as_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o their_o natural_a habitation_n these_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o immediate_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n and_o these_o especial_o the_o last_o of_o they_o do_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n divers_a other_o particular_a question_n and_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v handle_v as_o first_o seeing_z they_o be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a inhabitant_n of_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n even_o pure_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n require_v to_o be_v suitable_a inhabitant_n and_o here_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o seek_v out_o a_o true_a description_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o inquire_v after_o their_o wisdom_n power_n and_o such_o like_a property_n wherein_o they_o excel_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n the_o creator_n bear_v his_o image_n second_o hereby_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o these_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o these_o question_n to_o be_v discuss_v viz._n that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n limit_v to_o their_o place_n also_o whether_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v or_o rather_o definitive_o in_o it_o and_o whither_o and_o how_o they_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o such_o like_a three_o the_o most_o high_a and_o large_a heaven_n compass_v about_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n in_o and_o with_o which_o they_o be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o they_o do_v import_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v many_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a more_o than_o man_n frail_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v four_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v their_o natural_a place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v hence_o a_o question_n arise_v concern_v a_o be_v in_o other_o place_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n their_o natural_a place_n and_o some_o of_o they_o quite_o banish_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o here_o their_o mutability_n and_o fall_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o into_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o brief_a into_o what_o a_o broad_a field_n this_o short_a text_n do_v lead_v we_o and_o what_o large_a scope_n it_o give_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v these_o doctrine_n i_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n angel_n come_v of_o the_o greek_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o name_n signify_v a_o messenger_n send_v forth_o from_o some_o superior_a person_n or_o state_n to_o deliver_v a_o message_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o or_o they_o that_o send_v he_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v also_o a_o messenger_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a sense_n for_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o messenger_n as_o do_v not_o only_o deliver_v and_o declare_v a_o message_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o do_v act_n and_o execute_v indeed_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o do_v perform_v his_o work_n enjoin_v as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v of_o it_o and_o be_v use_v for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o angel_n signify_v in_o general_a any_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o etymology_n be_v general_a and_o large_a so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v any_o messenger_n or_o minister_v send_v forth_o upon_o a_o message_n or_o some_o employment_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n jacob_n messenger_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o esau_n genes_n 32._o 3._o to_o work_v his_o peace_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o num._n 20._o 14._o the_o messenger_n which_o moses_n send_v from_o kadesh_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n be_v so_o call_v and_o in_o greek_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o god_n messenger_n be_v thereby_o signify_v it_o have_v the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o common_o add_v to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o signification_n we_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o do_v take_v it_o in_o the_o second_o signification_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o take_v it_o be_v still_o doubtful_a till_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o distinguish_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o signify_v three_o sort_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v well_o observe_v first_o of_o all_o it_o signify_v that_o chief_a and_o principal_a messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o god_n in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o messenger_n to_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o as_o man_n in_o â—uâ—nesse_n of_o time_n by_o incarnation_n and_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n into_o his_o person_n for_o gen._n 48._o 16._o by_o the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v jacob_n and_o which_o he_o pray_v may_v bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n christ._n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v be_v call_v jehovah_n or_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o son_n be_v mean_v as_o exod._n 3._o and_o zach._n 3._o there_o by_o the_o angel_n christ_n be_v mean_v appear_v either_o like_a a_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o foreshow_a his_o incarnation_n so_o likewise_o where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o face_n as_o isa._n 63._o 9_o or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o malac._n 3._o 1._o or_o of_o the_o archangel_n as_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o jud._n 9_o christ_n be_v mean_v second_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v man_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n upon_o some_o special_a message_n especial_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n as_o job_n 33._o 23._o judg._n 2._o 1._o malac._n 2._o 1._o and_o 3._o 1._o and_o revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o three_o this_o word_n be_v most_o frequent_o and_o common_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n create_v by_o god_n to_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n continual_o because_o they_o be_v as_o
by_o nature_n fit_a so_o by_o office_n ready_a to_o be_v send_v on_o his_o message_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o gen._n 19_o 1._o psal._n 103._o 20._o matth._n 18._o 10._o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a messenger_n of_o salvation_n and_o god_n minister_n as_o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n send_v by_o he_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o angelical_a spirit_n create_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n they_o be_v only_a angel_n by_o office_n and_o calling_n not_o by_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n only_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v make_v at_o the_o first_o fit_n to_o minister_v and_o have_v since_o in_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v angel_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o will_v prosecute_v in_o order_n as_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o text._n first_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v include_v in_o this_o word_n the_o heaven_n beginning_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o angel_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n have_v their_o beginning_n with_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o be_v not_o in_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n which_o point_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o all_o such_o scripture_n as_o attribute_v a_o beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v and_o subsist_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n as_o rom._n 11._o 36._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o of_o god_n and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o for_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o revel_v 4._o 11._o and_o 10._o 6._o thou_o lord_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o that_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o that_o in_o this_o universality_n of_o thing_n create_v the_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v the_o apostle_n show_v most_o plain_o colos._n 1._o 16._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v cavil_n and_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o creator_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o heaven_n but_o from_o eternity_n and_o as_o coeternal_a effect_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v will_v cut_v off_o this_o objection_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v verse_n 17._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o he_o reason_n also_o confirm_v this_o draw_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o great_a 1._o multitude_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o thing_n eternal_a which_o be_v and_o have_v their_o be_v from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o time_n they_o can_v fall_v in_o time_n nor_o be_v change_v but_o abide_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v fall_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o and_o he_o with_o many_o other_o who_o leave_v their_o habitation_n be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o jud._n 6._o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n second_o though_o angel_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v and_o measure_v 2._o by_o a_o bodily_a space_n or_o dimension_n yet_o they_o be_v definitive_o in_o place_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o angel_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o now_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o wherein_o angel_n may_v be_v abide_v and_o subsist_v therefore_o before_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o but_o be_v create_v with_o they_o but_o angel_n be_v call_v jehovah_n as_o that_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o 1._o agar_n and_o promise_v to_o multiply_v her_o seed_n genes_n 16._o 13._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3._o 4._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o rebuke_v satan_n zach._n 3._o 1._o and_o jehovah_n be_v without_o beginning_n the_o angel_n mention_v in_o those_o place_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o be_v jehovah_n indeed_o the_o ansir_n creator_n of_o angel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o several_a text_n show_v so_o much_o for_o that_o angel_n say_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n and_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o and_o 38._o 7._o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o god_n nature_n and_o substance_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o not_o create_v with_o the_o heaven_n every_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a son_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o man_n be_v also_o call_v son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n regeneration_n answ._n and_o adoption_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o natural_a and_o coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o angel_n be_v son_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v conformable_a also_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v son_n by_o adoption_n unto_o god_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v heb._n 1._o 4_o 5._o that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o he_o only_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o only_o be_v call_v the_o firstborn_a and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14_o 18._o therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o as_o little_a force_n as_o the_o other_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o show_v that_o absolute_a eternity_n without_o beginning_n 1_o be_v the_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o any_o other_o by_o hold_v that_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n be_v eternal_a be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o sacrilegious_a robbery_n and_o take_v from_o god_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o for_o see_v angel_n be_v all_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n much_o less_o may_v eternity_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n second_o here_o we_o see_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o papist_n who_o worship_n angel_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o also_o their_o foul_a mistake_n worship_v and_o wrest_v of_o some_o scripture_n &_o some_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o abraham_n jacob_n and_o moses_n who_o do_v worship_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o these_o be_v not_o divers_a angel_n but_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o as_o he_o be_v jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o they_o who_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o but_o not_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o not_o jehovah_n can_v be_v worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n which_o god_n require_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o the_o second_o doctrine_n hence_o flow_v be_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n god_n be_v create_v by_o that_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n here_o call_v elohim_n and_o that_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o they_o which_o truth_n be_v confirm_v also_o by_o divers_a scripture_n as_o john_n 1._o 3._o where_o by_o the_o word_n the_o eternal_a son_n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o nothing_o without_o he_o and_o colos._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n principality_n or_o power_n all_o be_v say_v
to_o be_v create_v by_o he_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v those_o place_n psal._n 104._o 4._o revelat._n 4._o 11._o and_o 10._o 6._o where_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o name_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n which_o point_n may_v comfort_v we_o with_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v angel_n absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o and_o a_o will_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o so_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n which_o excel_v in_o strength_n at_o his_o command_n always_o ready_o press_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o word_n for_o our_o good_a the_o best_a ground_n of_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n which_o any_o can_v have_v over_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o create_v and_o make_v of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v more_o power_n over_o a_o thing_n than_o he_o who_o make_v and_o form_v it_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o skill_n and_o give_v the_o whole_a be_v to_o it_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n show_v where_o they_o attribute_v great_a power_n and_o lordship_n to_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clay_n which_o he_o form_v and_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o make_v of_o it_o isa._n 45._o 9_o jerem_n 18._o 6._o rom._n 9_o now_o this_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v over_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n in_o a_o high_a measure_n for_o he_o make_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o just_a it_o be_v that_o all_o angel_n principality_n &_o power_n shall_v ever_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o but_o also_o shall_v be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ._n in_o this_o assurance_n let_v we_o solace_v ourselves_o and_o be_v of_o comfort_n know_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v minister_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v christ_n little_a one_o 18._o and_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o let_v we_o in_o this_o hope_n harden_v our_o face_n and_o stand_v with_o courage_n before_o all_o wicked_a violent_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n and_o as_o we_o be_v here_o assure_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n add_v light_n and_o holiness_n unto_o they_o must_v needs_o love_v we_o as_o fellow-creature_n and_o member_n under_o the_o same_o head_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o when_o god_n send_v they_o so_o we_o be_v here_o admonish_v to_o love_v they_o as_o our_o fellow-servant_n under_o one_o &_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o as_o creature_n make_v in_o the_o same_o image_n but_o more_o excellent_a and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o repentance_n here_o also_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dream_v or_o imagine_v 2._o that_o christ_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n on_o he_o though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o 1._o archangel_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o angel_n for_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v no_o angel_n but_o as_o different_a from_o angel_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o lord_n differ_v from_o the_o creature_n who_o be_v by_o he_o create_v of_o nothing_o and_o the_o servant_n minister_a to_o he_o the_o three_o point_n of_o instruction_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v creation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n by_o god_n first_o act_n of_o creation_n this_o be_v confirm_v job_n 38._o 7._o where_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n by_o creation_n and_o also_o the_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n or_o morning_n of_o the_o creation_n with_o the_o first_o light_n the_o high_a heaven_n and_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v together_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n when_o god_n lay_v the_o first_o cornerstone_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o then_o they_o be_v already_o make_v and_o have_v a_o be_v give_v before_o even_o with_o the_o heaven_n also_o psal._n 104._o 4._o where_o god_n be_v first_o say_v to_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_a fire_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a visible_a world_n this_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o angel_n and_o their_o action_n be_v not_o so_o use._n proper_o measure_v by_o time_n as_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o other_o inferior_a creature_n but_o as_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n so_o they_o can_v remove_v their_o presence_n into_o place_n far_o distant_a in_o a_o moment_n without_o time_n and_o do_v thing_n quick_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o be_v swift_a messenger_n four_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o include_v in_o the_o word_n creature_n heaven_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v with_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n first_o creature_n make_v perfect_a out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o first_o act_n of_o simple_a and_o absolute_a creation_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o need_v no_o further_a argument_n but_o those_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o creature_n and_o come_v near_o in_o nature_n to_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o psal._n 104._o 4._o and_o hebr._n 1._o 7._o if_o they_o have_v be_v create_v out_o of_o any_o matter_n make_v before_o than_o they_o must_v have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n without_o form_n call_v earth_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v not_o by_o absolute_a and_o simple_a creation_n but_o out_o of_o some_o thing_n make_v before_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n the_o earth_n but_o angel_n be_v not_o make_v out_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o inferior_a world_n but_o angel_n be_v invisible_a and_o be_v create_v to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a invisible_a heaven_n therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o of_o god_n creature_n make_v perfect_a as_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n be_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o first_o act_n of_o simple_a and_o absolute_a creation_n this_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n that_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v god_n masterpiece_n his_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a work_n in_o all_o the_o creation_n the_o rude_a mass_n without_o form_n call_v earth_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o imperfect_a void_a and_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o be_v no_o perfect_a creature_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a inferior_a mutable_a world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v also_o make_v perfect_a out_o of_o nothing_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n but_o yet_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o by_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o angel_n even_o to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o yet_o the_o angel_n those_o excellent_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o christ_n become_v our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-servant_n yea_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v our_o servant_n and_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o as_o we_o be_v by_o this_o doctrine_n stir_v up_o to_o contemplate_v with_o admiration_n upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o to_o wonder_v at_o god_n bounty_n to_o we_o frail_a man_n inferior_a earthly_a creature_n in_o honour_v we_o so_o far_o as_o give_v his_o glorious_a angel_n to_o minister_v for_o we_o so_o also_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o magnify_v and_o extol_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n who_o procure_v and_o purchase_v this_o honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o we_o that_o the_o bless_a angel_n shall_v minister_v for_o our_o good_a who_o of_o ourselves_o and_o by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o be_v slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n wherefore_o as_o angel_n grudge_v not_o to_o minister_v for_o we_o so_o
let_v not_o we_o grudge_v but_o rejoice_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o little_a one_o of_o christ_n flock_n our_o brethren_n the_o five_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o by_o creation_n be_v make_v to_o inhabit_v heaven_n those_o heaven_n as_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a place_n of_o their_o be_v and_o habitation_n this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v first_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n gen._n 2._o 1._o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o create_v and_o perfect_o finish_v that_o be_v in_o that_o order_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v before_o relate_v in_o my_o text_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o first_o chapter_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v not_o one_o word_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n but_o only_o these_o word_n of_o my_o text_n which_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o give_v be_v to_o his_o first_o creature_n he_o create_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n distinct_a from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o with_o those_o heaven_n the_o host_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o host_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n the_o proper_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n together_o with_o the_o place_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v by_o divers_a example_n yea_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o angel_n as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o job_n 15._o 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o clear_a &_o manifest_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v together_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o the_o host_n &_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o they_o and_o those_o heaven_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a place_n of_o their_o be_v and_o habitation_n second_o the_o scripture_n full_o prove_v this_o point_n which_o call_v the_o angel_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n as_o matthew_n 24._o 36._o and_o galat._n 1._o 8._o and_o the_o heavenly_a host_n as_o luke_n 2._o 13._o and_o name_v the_o angel_n among_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o from_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o height_n sing_v halleluiah_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o as_o psal._n 148._o 1_o 2._o three_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a reason_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n before_o prove_v by_o plain_a 1._o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o be_v create_v by_o elohim_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n as_o be_v plain_o restify_v psal._n 104._o 4._o and_o 148._o 5._o and_o colos._n 1._o 16._o upon_o this_o infallible_a ground_n i_o thus_o argue_v that_o angel_n be_v creature_n create_v and_o make_v by_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v create_v either_o before_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o else_o together_o with_o the_o element_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o inferior_a visible_a world_n which_o be_v all_o make_v out_o of_o that_o rude_a mass_n call_v earth_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a but_o they_o be_v not_o make_v before_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n when_o god_n begin_v first_o to_o make_v and_o to_o give_v be_v to_o creature_n before_o which_o beginning_n there_o can_v be_v no_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o place_n wherein_o angel_n can_v subsist_v before_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v certain_o no_o finite_a creature_n can_v subsist_v in_o itself_o without_o a_o place_n in_o mere_a nothing_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o subsist_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o neither_o be_v they_o create_v together_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n and_o creature_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v job_n 38._o 7._o that_o when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o and_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o live_a creature_n then_o make_v therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v undoubted_o create_v before_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v shout_v and_o sing_v together_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v david_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v spirit_n first_o psal._n 104._o 4._o and_o after_o they_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 5._o therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o be_v the_o host_n and_o proper_a inhabitant_n thereof_o second_o that_o place_n from_o which_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v cast_v 1._o down_o and_o do_v fall_v when_o they_o sin_v and_o leave_v their_o first_o estate_n and_o habitation_n be_v their_o natural_a proper_a place_n in_o which_o god_n create_v they_o and_o they_o by_o creation_n be_v the_o proper_a inhabitant_n thereof_o now_o that_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n for_o when_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n proud_a lucifer_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n sin_v and_o leave_v their_o habitation_n as_o saint_n judas_n speak_v judas_n 6._o then_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o even_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n testify_v isa._n 14._o 12._o saying_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n therefore_o undoubted_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o creation_n be_v make_v in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o have_v they_o give_v for_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a habitation_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v fit_v any_o part_n or_o 3._o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v to_o dwell_v and_o to_o have_v their_o be_v in_o it_o he_o make_v those_o creature_n and_o replenish_v the_o place_n with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o airy_a heaven_n be_v make_v and_o the_o water_n separate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o place_n make_v for_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o for_o their_o beam_n to_o be_v stretch_v out_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n then_o the_o host_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v create_v and_o place_v in_o they_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v fit_v for_o live_v and_o move_v creature_n god_n create_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o furnish_v with_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n for_o the_o use_n of_o live_a creature_n god_n create_v bird_n and_o beast_n and_o when_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o creature_n fit_a for_o man_n use_n than_o he_o create_v man_n and_o the_o woman_n also_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o therefore_o undoubted_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o create_v the_o high_a heaven_n the_o proper_a and_o natural_a place_n of_o the_o angel_n then_o and_o together_o with_o those_o heaven_n he_o do_v create_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o remain_v one_o hour_n empty_a without_o their_o furniture_n and_o inhabitant_n this_o doctrine_n thus_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v beside_o some_o special_a use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o affection_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o many_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v angel_n which_o flow_v as_o conclusion_n and_o corollary_n from_o it_o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o question_n to_o be_v discuss_v first_o let_v i_o make_v some_o brief_a application_n of_o it_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o question_n first_o in_o that_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n demonstrate_v by_o god_n powerful_a word_n and_o by_o his_o simple_a and_o absolute_a act_n of_o creation_n
this_o show_v the_o infinite_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o most_o excellent_a immortal_a and_o glorious_a creature_n great_a in_o power_n and_o strength_n mere_o out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n immediate_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o able_a and_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o master-workman_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o divers_a help_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o perfect_v of_o any_o good_a work_n and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o he_o must_v have_v servant_n and_o inferior_a workman_n under_o he_o he_o must_v have_v good_a tool_n and_o instrument_n fit_v for_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o must_v have_v also_o good_a material_n to_o work_v upon_o for_o he_o can_v frame_v and_o make_v no_o good_a work_n out_o of_o course_n stuff_n and_o base_a metal_n but_o lo_o here_o a_o admirable_a artificer_n and_o workmaster_n before_o who_o all_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v as_o vanity_n and_o nothing_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n he_o alone_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o make_v his_o own_o material_n out_o of_o which_o he_o frame_v this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o instrument_n or_o working-tool_n but_o also_o he_o have_v make_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a high_a heaven_n the_o palace_n and_o throne_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n the_o angel_n and_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n wonderful_a in_o strength_n and_o admirable_a in_o swiftness_n immortal_a spirit_n able_a to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o man_n in_o a_o night_n and_o to_o overturn_v kingdom_n and_o city_n in_o one_o day_n at_o who_o sight_n and_o presence_n valiant_a gideon_n a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o afraid_a and_o astonish_v that_o he_o cry_v aha_o lord_n god_n i_o shall_v die_v zachary_n a_o holy_a priest_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o hardy_a roman_a soldier_n which_o watch_v christ_n sepulchre_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n who_o therefore_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v this_o mighty_a creator_n what_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v or_o tongue_n to_o express_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o omnipotency_n let_v we_o in_o silence_n adore_v he_o and_o tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o he_o not_o with_o servile_a and_o slavish_a horror_n but_o with_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n let_v we_o flee_v to_o he_o for_o all_o help_n succour_n and_o strength_n in_o all_o distress_n for_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o want_n for_o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o way_n if_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o we_o stand_v for_o his_o cause_n let_v we_o not_o care_v who_o be_v against_o we_o nor_o fear_v what_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o want_v mean_n and_o instrument_n let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v for_o he_o can_v work_v without_o they_o if_o we_o want_v necessary_a matter_n he_o can_v make_v it_o or_o work_v without_o it_o and_o bring_v thing_n most_o excellent_a out_o of_o nothing_o for_o this_o very_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o and_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v love_n and_o honour_n serve_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n what_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o how_o by_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o power_n he_o have_v bring_v great_a and_o strange_a thing_n to_o pass_v second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n error_n of_o divers_a opinion_n publish_v and_o maintain_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n as_o first_o that_o of_o origen_n basil_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n who_o dream_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v many_o age_n before_o the_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a world_n 2._o and_o that_o hold_v by_o some_o other_o that_o they_o be_v create_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n 3._o that_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o conceal_v which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pererius_n and_o of_o some_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 4._o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n create_v this_o visible_a world_n this_o doctrine_n prove_v they_o all_o to_o be_v vain_a dream_n and_o fiction_n in_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o by_o plain_a testimony_n and_o solid_a argument_n out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o they_o and_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o host_n of_o those_o heaven_n mention_v gen._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o express_o by_o moses_n 5._o also_o for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n and_o of_o their_o master_n aristotle_n who_o hold_v that_o angel_n move_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o guide_v the_o several_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n it_o be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v allow_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n and_o never_o mention_v angel_n as_o creator_n work_v with_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o as_o creature_n first_o make_v in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o rejoice_v at_o god_n sound_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o god_n all_o thing_n move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n guide_v they_o 12._o by_o his_o hand_n cause_v they_o to_o rise_v and_o set_v and_o bring_v forth_o all_o their_o host_n by_o number_n isa._n 40._o 26._o and_o 45._o 12._o and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o there_o they_o have_v their_o residence_n not_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n it_o overthrow_v all_o such_o conceit_n make_v they_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o like_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o god_n create_v angel_n of_o nothing_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o do_v give_v motion_n to_o the_o heaven_n so_o without_o help_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v continue_v the_o same_o motion_n and_o do_v create_v all_o other_o inferior_a thing_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o god_n glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o all_o thanks_n for_o all_o blessing_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o he_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o he_o turn_v about_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n job_n 37._o 12._o from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o 1._o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o angel_n by_o creation_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o creature_n substance_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n in_o his_o best_a natural_a be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n this_o doctrine_n flow_v necessary_o from_o the_o former_a for_o first_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n the_o best_a and_o chief_a 1._o of_o creature_n for_o the_o best_a place_n and_o inferior_a creature_n for_o inferior_a place_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o therefore_o undoubted_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a and_o best_a place_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o chief_a creature_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a in_o nature_n and_o substance_n second_o those_o creature_n which_o god_n frame_v in_o the_o creation_n 2._o to_o dwell_v near_o to_o his_o glorious_a presence_n even_o with_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n most_o excellent_a and_o far_o
above_o man_n in_o innocency_n who_o best_a dwelling_n be_v but_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n or_o garden_n furnish_v with_o fruit_n which_o may_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v and_o such_o be_v the_o angel_n as_o the_o former_a doctrine_n have_v plain_o prove_v therefore_o this_o conclusion_n necessary_o flow_v from_o that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o it_o but_o we_o have_v for_o further_a confirmation_n both_o plain_a testimony_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o royal_a prophet_n david_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o supercelestial_a glory_n appear_v in_o the_o secondary_a beam_n thereof_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n cry_v out_o in_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o such_o admirable_a glory_n and_o have_v such_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a company_n and_o attendant_n about_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o man_n or_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o he_o what_o be_v man_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal._n 8._o 4._o but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o go_v further_a and_o speak_v full_o to_o the_o point_n and_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n though_o conceive_v and_o bear_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o say_v he_o a_o little_a or_o for_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o david_n hebr._n 2._o 6._o and_o psal._n 103._o 20._o you_o angel_n say_v he_o which_o excel_v in_o power_n our_o saviour_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o elect_a saint_n glorify_v shall_v be_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o their_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a condition_n which_o far_o excel_v adam_n in_o innocency_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o ange_n matth._n 22._o 30._o saint_n peter_n in_o plain_a word_n say_v that_o angel_n be_v far_o great_a than_o man_n in_o power_n and_o might_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 11._o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o corinth_n 11._o 14_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n power_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o he_o number_v they_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o far_o excel_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n rom._n 8._o 38._o whensoever_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o thing_n create_v great_a than_o in_o man_n he_o do_v instance_n in_o angel_n as_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o galat._n 1._o 8._o if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o 4._o 14._o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o word_n whereas_o man_n be_v a_o earthly_a creature_n frame_v out_o of_o dust_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o visible_a part_n his_o body_n angel_n be_v pure_a heavenly_a spiritual_a substance_n frame_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a act_n of_o creation_n and_o whereas_o man_n better_a part_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o create_v a_o perfect_a complete_a creature_n but_o make_v to_o subsist_v in_o the_o body_n and_o can_v be_v in_o full_a perfection_n without_o it_o angel_n be_v spirit_n complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o without_o subsistence_n in_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o angel_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n far_o above_o man_n in_o his_o best_a natural_a estate_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n first_o this_o show_v most_o clear_o that_o all_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n commend_v which_o god_n extend_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n therein_o to_o justice_n for_o he_o and_o in_o save_v man_n from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v on_o god_n part_n most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a arise_v mere_o and_o whole_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n worth_n and_o excellency_n which_o he_o at_o first_o create_v or_o since_o find_v in_o man_n nature_n if_o the_o natural_a excellency_n of_o any_o creature_n can_v procure_v god_n special_a favour_n or_o deserve_v his_o bounty_n or_o move_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o any_o creature_n which_o have_v sin_v and_o by_o sin_n be_v fall_v into_o misery_n sure_o the_o angelical_a nature_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o respect_v of_o god_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v fall_v shall_v more_o easy_o have_v find_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o as_o this_o doctrine_n have_v prove_v angel_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n far_o excel_v man_n in_o power_n might_n purity_n and_o be_v and_o yet_o when_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v both_o fall_v and_o find_v guilty_a charge_v with_o folly_n and_o involve_v in_o misery_n god_n pass_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o neither_o give_v his_o son_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o sin_v and_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o pet._n 2._o jud._n 6._o but_o for_o man_n who_o be_v of_o less_o worth_n and_o far_o inferior_a by_o nature_n he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n and_o have_v send_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o form_n of_o frail_a and_o sinful_a flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o a_o curse_a death_n and_o to_o hellish_a agony_n pang_n and_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v this_o frail_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n unto_o which_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n and_o to_o exalt_v he_o far_o above_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o his_o best_a natural_a estate_n in_o paradise_n unto_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o the_o elect_a holy_a and_o bless_a angel_n which_o be_v far_o above_o that_o mutable_a state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o create_v and_o from_o which_o so_o many_o of_o they_o do_v fali_fw-la wherefore_o let_v we_o admire_v this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o wonderful_a and_o supertranscendent_a bounty_n to_o mankind_n and_o whatsoever_o mercy_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o any_o evil_a or_o whatsoever_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n in_o advance_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n let_v we_o whole_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o not_o to_o any_o merit_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o excellency_n create_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o his_o natural_a wit_n or_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n get_v by_o learning_n and_o study_n nor_o boast_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o triumph_v in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o abundant_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v the_o sweet_a taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o magnify_v in_o our_o eye_n both_o the_o large_a man_n measure_n of_o god_n bounty_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n his_o mediation_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o his_o person_n in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dignify_v our_o frail_a nature_n by_o assume_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o unite_n it_o personal_o to_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o have_v exalt_v it_o far_o above_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o angel_n be_v the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n by_o creation_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n in_o his_o best_a natural_a estate_n of_o
matter_n first_o make_v and_o of_o a_o form_n thereto_o add_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o proper_a existence_n and_o be_v every_o one_o in_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n remain_v immortal_a so_o that_o this_o definition_n and_o every_o branch_n thereof_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o a_o natural_a corollary_n or_o necessary_a conclusion_n and_o it_o do_v excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a be_v and_o property_n of_o angel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n or_o pure_a spiritual_a substance_n 1._o this_o show_v their_o nature_n and_o be_v wherein_o they_o resemble_v god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n who_o be_v the_o one_o only_a true_a jehovah_n who_o have_v his_o essence_n and_o be_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o give_v essence_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n subsist_v as_o that_o name_n jehovah_n signify_v which_o he_o assume_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o isa._n 42._o 8._o and_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o our_o saviour_n restify_v john_n 4._o 24._o and_o by_o this_o name_n spirit_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o bodily_a creature_n second_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v pure_a entire_a spiritual_a substance_n and_o perfect_a creature_n which_o have_v every_o one_o a_o proper_a existence_n 2._o and_o particular_a be_v hereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o entire_a complete_a and_o perfect_a creature_n of_o themselves_o by_o creation_n but_o be_v make_v to_o be_v and_o to_o subsist_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o together_o with_o the_o body_n to_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a man_n hereby_o also_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v in_o live_a body_n of_o man_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a perfect_a entire_a creature_n which_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o but_o frail_a vanish_v part_n of_o creature_n which_o continual_o increase_v and_o decrease_v fade_v and_o perish_v three_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v heavenly_a spirit_n hereby_o they_o be_v 3._o distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n create_v here_o below_o on_o earth_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n even_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o all_o bodily_a spirit_n but_o also_o from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n no_o not_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v essential_o present_a in_o all_o place_n as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 1_o kin._n 8._o 27._o and_o psal._n 139._o 8._o four_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o god_n hereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o absolute_a essence_n 4._o of_o god_n and_o from_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o create_v but_o be_v absolute_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n of_o be_v five_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n this_o show_v the_o excellent_a natural_a property_n of_o 5._o angel_n that_o they_o be_v live_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a creature_n endue_v with_o knowledge_n wisdom_n understand_v liberty_n of_o will_n power_n strength_n and_o activity_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v great_a thing_n wise_o just_o and_o free_o and_o so_o to_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o work_n six_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o 6._o by_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a subsistence_n and_o be_v which_o every_o one_o have_v by_o himself_o this_o show_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o one_o common_a spirit_n breathe_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o every_o one_o a_o part_n of_o that_o one_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v every_o one_o a_o whole_a substance_n or_o person_n by_o himself_o as_o augustine_n say_v enchirid._n 18._o 7._o last_o in_o that_o every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o proper_a existence_n and_o particular_a be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v in_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n this_o necessary_o imply_v that_o angel_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v both_o in_o their_o substance_n and_o number_n and_o be_v mutable_a not_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a as_o god_n be_v this_o be_v the_o definition_n which_o in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n thereof_o do_v full_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o angel_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o several_a part_n in_o order_n first_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o holy_a spirit_n scripture_n affirm_v most_o clear_o psal._n 104._o 4._o and_o heb._n 1._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o hebr._n 1._o 14._o where_o they_o be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v or_o imagine_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o spirit_n by_o nature_n and_o creation_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a angel_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o they_o become_v holy_a and_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o immutable_a state_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n we_o have_v most_o clear_a testimony_n in_o those_o scripture_n which_o call_v not_o only_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a angel_n spirit_n as_o act._n 23._o 9_o and_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v but_o also_o the_o evil_a angel_n of_o satan_n even_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o his_o angel_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n be_v still_o call_v spirit_n as_o levit._n 20._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1_o kin._n 22._o matth._n 8._o 16._o act._n 5._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o where_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o false_a prophet_n and_o his_o spirit_n of_o fury_n in_o saul_n and_o of_o lie_v in_o ahab_n prophet_n and_o his_o evil_a angel_n possess_v divers_a person_n and_o cast_v out_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v call_v evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n second_o that_o angel_n be_v entire_a and_o complete_a spiritual_a substance_n spirit_n and_o perfect_a creature_n which_o have_v every_o one_o a_o proper_a existence_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v most_o clear_o by_o divers_a reason_n first_o by_o name_v some_o of_o they_o by_o proper_a and_o distinct_a name_n as_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o daniel_n dan._n 8._o 16._o and_o to_o salute_v the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1._o be_v call_v gabriel_n second_o by_o give_v they_o such_o title_n and_o ascribe_v and_o assign_v to_o they_o such_o office_n as_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o complete_a substance_n and_o person_n which_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o personal_a existence_n as_o for_o example_n they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o and_o 38._o 7._o they_o be_v call_v god_n messenger_n and_o minister_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a name_n and_o by_o scripture_n matth._n 4._o 11._o and_o heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o have_v the_o office_n of_o watcher_n and_o guardian_n which_o have_v charge_v give_v over_o the_o elect_a and_o encamp_v about_o the_o righteous_a to_o guard_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o observe_v and_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o little_a one_o as_o appear_v num._n 22._o 22._o psal._n 34._o 7._o and_o 91._o 10._o dan._n 4._o 13._o and_o matth._n 18._o 20._o three_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o angel_n do_v willing_o and_o ready_o and_o by_o themselves_o perform_v perfect_a and_o complete_a action_n and_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o perfect_a creature_n which_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistence_n by_o themselves_o as_o for_o example_n that_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v create_v they_o do_v sing_v together_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n job_n 38._o 7._o that_o they_o praise_v god_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n psal._n 103._o 20._o and_o 149._o 2._o that_o they_o have_v appear_v and_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o to_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o to_o the_o father_n of_o samson_n judg._n 12._o and_o to_o eliah_n 1_o kin._n 19_o that_o they_o have_v comfort_v christ_n in_o his_o agony_n luke_n 22._o roll_v the_o stone_n from_o his_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28._o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o set_v the_o apostle_n at_o liberty_n act._n 5._o and_o 12._o and_o
action_n on_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 24._o 39_o show_n that_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n therefore_o angel_n be_v spirit_n have_v no_o such_o body_n unite_v to_o they_o as_o those_o wherein_o they_o appear_v 4._o corollary_n that_o angel_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_n and_o be_v in_o place_n definitive_o though_o not_o circumscribe_v and_o measure_v by_o they_o as_o bodily_a thing_n be_v angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o part_n as_o bodily_a thing_n do_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o bodily_a quantity_n or_o dimension_n as_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o thickness_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v compass_v about_o nor_o measure_v nor_o limit_v by_o any_o bodily_a space_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v definitive_o in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o their_o substance_n together_o with_o bodily_a substance_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o no_o where_o else_o so_o it_o be_v with_o angel_n 5._o corollary_n see_v angel_n be_v by_o creation_n the_o proper_a and_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v a_o most_o spacious_a place_n great_a compass_v about_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n and_o more_o large_a and_o capacious_a than_o all_o other_o place_n as_o solomon_n do_v intimate_v 1_o kin._n 8._o 27._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v many_o in_o number_n more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v by_o man_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n innumerable_a for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n who_o in_o the_o creation_n replenish_v the_o sea_n with_o fish_n the_o air_n with_o bird_n and_o the_o visible_a heaven_n with_o innumerable_a star_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o command_v man_n to_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n wouldleave_v the_o bestand_v most_o glorious_a place_n of_o all_o not_o full_o replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n glorious_a angel_n who_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o in_o their_o full_a number_n undoubted_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v many_o far_o more_o than_o man_n can_v number_v and_o this_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o testify_v dan._n 7._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v a_o legion_n that_o be_v six_o thousand_o devil_n in_o one_o man_n mark_n 5._o 9_o and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n that_o be_v evil_a angel_n in_o one_o man_n then_o sure_o the_o whole_a company_n or_o multitude_n of_o those_o evil_a angel_n must_v be_v many_o and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o which_o some_o only_a do_v fall_v and_o become_v devil_n must_v needs_o much_o more_o be_v innumerable_a and_o if_o that_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o mankind_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v fill_v up_o the_o glorious_a mansion_n and_o supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o lose_a angel_n then_o sure_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n which_o god_n create_v must_v needs_o be_v great_a and_o innumerable_a far_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n 6._o corollary_n six_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o quick_a of_o motion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o eternal_a rest_n or_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v keep_v therefore_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o those_o glorious_a heaven_n be_v not_o make_v to_o move_v with_o bodily_a motion_n as_o bodily_a creature_n do_v their_o come_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o passage_n through_o the_o whole_a space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o will_v require_v a_o long_a time_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n they_o be_v now_o here_o exercise_v about_o thing_n present_a and_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n they_o be_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o yet_o pass_v not_o through_o the_o space_n between_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n conceive_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o heavenly_a substance_n than_o our_o soul_n and_o more_o nimble_a and_o active_a than_o the_o mind_n or_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n can_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v present_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o next_o moment_n be_v again_o in_o heaven_n but_o howsoever_o or_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o they_o descend_v and_o ascend_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o swift_a of_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n show_v clear_o in_o many_o place_n where_o they_o describe_v angel_n with_o wing_n and_o call_v they_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n yea_o some_o one_o of_o they_o with_o many_o wing_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o fly_v and_o of_o swift_a motion_n as_o gen._n 3._o 24._o ezech._n 10._o 1._o 19_o and_o 11._o 22._o and_o isa._n 6._o 2._o also_o we_o read_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a even_o in_o a_o instant_n a_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v present_a on_o earth_n luk._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o encamp_v with_o a_o heavenly_a host_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n psalm_n 34._o 7._o not_o by_o be_v here_o resident_a and_o abide_v on_o earth_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n of_o abode_n but_o by_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o a_o moment_n when_o he_o give_v the_o watch_n word_n to_o present_v themselves_o on_o earth_n there_o to_o deliver_v his_o elect_a and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v intimate_v matth._n 18._o 20._o 7._o corollary_n seven_o see_v the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o angel_n angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n which_o god_n do_v set_v in_o the_o creation_n that_o all_o creature_n shall_v keep_v their_o station_n and_o not_o leave_v their_o dwell_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n that_o many_o angel_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n even_o all_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o nature_n even_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thing_n purchase_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o infinite_a power_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v make_v minister_a spirit_n and_o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 1._o 14._o and_o here_o now_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o discourse_n about_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o station_n sin_n against_o god_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o the_o creation_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o dwell_n and_o exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n also_o here_o be_v occasion_n give_v to_o show_v that_o the_o elect_a angel_n come_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o supernatural_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediation_n &_o that_o christ_n by_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o benefit_n give_v to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n have_v oblige_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o himself_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o little_a one_o but_o these_o thing_n come_v more_o fit_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o the_o creation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o devil_n apostasy_n and_o man_n fall_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o renew_v and_o perfect_v of_o the_o world_n by_o christ._n now_o these_o doctrine_n thus_o open_v and_o prove_v be_v of_o great_a
angel_n use_n for_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n which_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o when_o danger_n and_o worldly_a enemy_n beset_v they_o round_o about_o also_o for_o confirmation_n and_o strengthen_n of_o they_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o the_o glorious_a angel_n which_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a which_o also_o love_v they_o rejoice_v at_o their_o conversion_n watch_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o be_v their_o fellow_n servant_n under_o one_o lord_n christ_n be_v such_o heavenly_a powerful_a and_o active_a spirit_n even_o by_o creation_n so_o excellent_a in_o strength_n so_o lively_a quick_a and_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o help_v in_o a_o moment_n when_o god_n give_v the_o watchword_n what_o need_v we_o fear_v or_o faint_v so_o long_o as_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o stick_v to_o his_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o tender_a and_o love_a father_n and_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o do_v pity_v we_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o he_o have_v mighty_a instrument_n and_o minister_n even_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o ready_a to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o enemy_n as_o he_o do_v daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o his_o three_o fellow_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o will_v at_o our_o death_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o carry_v our_o soul_n with_o triumph_n to_o heaven_n as_o eliah_n be_v carry_v up_o in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o by_o they_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v either_o multitude_n malice_n or_o may_v of_o enemy_n but_o careful_o serve_v god_n and_o confident_o rest_v on_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n second_o these_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o discover_v divers_a error_n error_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o angel_n as_o that_o gross_a opinion_n of_o peter_n lombard_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a substance_n because_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n and_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o have_v no_o power_n but_o over_o bodily_a creature_n also_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o cardanus_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a creature_n both_o these_o be_v here_o discover_v to_o be_v erroneous_a for_o the_o first_o be_v build_v on_o a_o gross_a conceit_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v elemental_a and_o corporcall_a fire_n which_o as_o it_o burn_v and_o consume_v bodily_a substance_n over_o which_o it_o have_v power_n so_o it_o in_o time_n waste_v itself_o and_o go_v out_o but_o indeed_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o burn_v and_o torment_v worse_a than_o elementary_a fire_n but_o consume_v not_o neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v quench_v as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v the_o second_o opinion_n be_v also_o confute_v by_o these_o doctrine_n which_o have_v prove_v angel_n to_o be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v stain_v with_o sin_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v dissolve_v as_o man_n be_v in_o death_n by_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o corrupt_v as_o man_n body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o their_o substance_n shall_v never_o be_v corrupt_v and_o consume_v and_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a angel_n be_v immortal_a and_o shall_v live_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o blessedness_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v call_v property_n of_o it_o all_o creature_n have_v be_v of_o god_n with_o use_v the_o world_n be_v all_o mutable_a and_o appoint_v so_o to_o be_v use_v the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v one_o another_o use_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o thing_n create_v next_o after_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o earth_n as_o my_o text_n here_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o must_v 2._o not_o here_o understand_v by_o earth_n this_o earth_n or_o dry_a land_n upon_o which_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v which_o be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o tree_n plant_n green_a herb_n and_o flower_n and_o replenish_v with_o stone_n and_o metal_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o that_o be_v create_v together_o with_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o bring_v into_o form_n and_o replenish_v in_o the_o three_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 9_o 10._o 11._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o here_o by_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o certain_a rude_a matter_n and_o mass_n without_o form_n and_o void_a out_o of_o which_o god_n make_v all_o the_o inferior_a visible_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v so_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n plain_o show_v the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o creature_n this_o earth_n be_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o 3_o thing_n first_o the_o several_a name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v second_o the_o property_n by_o which_o it_o be_v describe_v three_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v uphold_v in_o be_v and_o dispose_v to_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o othervisible_a thing_n create_v afterward_o first_o the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v be_v three_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deep_a 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 1._o earth_n because_o of_o the_o grossness_n unmoveablenesse_n and_o impurity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o all_o element_n most_o gross_a heavy_a impure_a and_o confuse_a not_o fit_a to_o move_v out_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o untractable_a and_o not_o ready_a to_o apply_v itself_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o form_n of_o other_o thing_n without_o labour_n and_o work_n of_o it_o this_o first_o rude_a and_o inform_v mass_n which_o god_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o be_v here_o declare_v by_o this_o name_n earth_n to_o have_v be_v like_o the_o earth_n very_o impure_a and_o confuse_a dull_a and_o unfit_a for_o motion_n resemble_v at_o the_o first_o the_o earth_n rather_o than_o any_o pure_a element_n second_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deep_a here_o also_o in_o the_o text_n which_o 2._o word_n signify_v a_o great_a deep_a or_o devour_a gulf_n as_o it_o be_v of_o trouble_a water_n also_o trouble_v and_o confound_v with_o mixture_n of_o mud_n and_o mire_n which_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o trouble_a mixture_n and_o confusion_n it_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v bottomless_a there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o it_o no_o ground_n or_o stay_v to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o thus_o much_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n and_o common_a use_n of_o it_o three_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n also_o in_o this_o text_n because_o 3._o of_o the_o waterish_a fluxibility_n which_o be_v in_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o be_v unstable_a and_o unsettled_a and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o huge_a deep_a like_o the_o great_a water_n of_o the_o sea_n now_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o rude_a mass_n shall_v be_v like_o earth_n and_o like_o a_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o mire_n or_o quicksand_n and_o like_a water_n all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v thing_n different_a and_o unlike_a one_o to_o another_o especial_o the_o thin_a flow_a element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o gross_a dull_a unmoveable_a earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a expositor_n labour_v thus_o to_o qualify_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o confuse_a mass_n even_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o element_n mingle_v together_o and_o because_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v the_o most_o gross_a and_o impure_a and_o do_v most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v earth_n and_o water_n and_o the_o deep_a which_o be_v a_o
perfect_a creature_n and_o element_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o command_v it_o to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n in_o the_o 3._o vers_fw-la second_o god_n approbation_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a three_o god_n separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o darkness_n vers_fw-la 4._o four_o god_n nomination_n or_o name_n of_o the_o light_n day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n and_o so_o compound_v these_o two_o light_a and_o darkness_n into_o the_o first_o whole_a day_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o light_n the_o first_o of_o all_o perfect_a creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n two_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v for_o our_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o first_o the_o thing_n create_v light_n what_o be_v thereby_o here_o mean_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o create_v it_o god_n say_v let_v light_n be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o concern_v the_o first_o i_o find_v divers_a and_o several_a opinion_n of_o be_v the_o learned_a saint_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o in_o genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o rupertus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 10._o do_v by_o this_o light_n understand_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a light_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o light_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o day_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n here_o in_o this_o mutable_a and_o visible_a world_n the_o shine_v whereof_o do_v distinguish_v day_n from_o the_o night_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v not_o make_v out_o of_o darkness_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o rude_a unformed_a mass_n as_o this_o light_n be_v which_o god_n command_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 6._o second_o other_o as_o beda_n lyra_n and_o lombard_n do_v by_o this_o light_n understand_v a_o bright_a cloud_n carry_v about_o and_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o night_n nazianzen_n and_o theadoret_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n subsist_v at_o the_o first_o in_o one_o body_n and_o afterward_o divide_v into_o several_a part_n when_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n out_o of_o it_o basil_n think_v that_o it_o be_v light_a without_o a_o subject_n aquinas_n that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v imperfect_a at_o the_o first_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v pererius_n also_o catharinus_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o make_v first_o of_o all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la which_o affirm_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n junius_n by_o light_n here_o understand_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n i_o hold_v it_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a text_n the_o hebrewword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o be_v here_o translate_a light_n beside_o the_o tropical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o call_v god_n the_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v call_v god_n regenerate_v people_n light_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o proper_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o natural_a body_n or_o substance_n which_o among_o all_o the_o part_n and_o creature_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n be_v most_o bright_a and_o shine_a in_o itself_o and_o give_v light_a to_o other_o as_o for_o example_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v call_v light_n psalm_n 136._o 7._o and_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n ezech._n 5._o 2._o second_o it_o signify_v and_o that_o most_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n burn_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o torch_n or_o other_o combustible_a matter_n here_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n only_o for_o a_o shine_a brightness_n for_o then_o god_n have_v create_v a_o accident_n or_o quality_n without_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v for_o common_a reason_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o never_o do_v any_o quality_n subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o substance_n by_o course_n of_o nature_n no_o light_n can_v be_v but_o in_o some_o create_a body_n as_o in_o the_o heaven_n fire_n or_o air_n but_o hereby_o light_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o necessity_n some_o notable_a part_n of_o this_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o god_n first_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a before_o mention_v yea_o that_o part_n which_o be_v most_o bright_a shine_a and_o resplendent_a and_o do_v by_o light_n and_o brightness_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o it_o shine_v forth_o and_o enlighten_v other_o thing_n now_o that_o can_v be_v any_o of_o these_o low_a element_n the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o light_n in_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o common_a mass_n on_o the_o three_o day_n vers_fw-la 9_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o spacious_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v extend_v and_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_a over_o all_o the_o round_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n and_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o etherial_a region_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n even_o to_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v call_v the_o low_a heaven_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o broad_a expansion_n or_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n for_o that_o be_v form_v the_o second_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o 6._o 7._o 8._o vers_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v the_o firmament_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o large_a and_o far_o stretch_v firmament_n of_o the_o middle_a heaven_n even_o the_o fiery_a or_o etherial_a region_n wherein_o god_n on_o the_o four_o day_n form_v and_o set_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n vers_fw-la 14._o 16._o for_o first_o those_o heaven_n be_v frame_v and_o make_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o be_v most_o bright_a and_o shine_a full_a of_o light_n and_o brightness_n and_o undoubted_o as_o in_o place_n and_o order_n they_o be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o they_o be_v create_v next_o after_o they_o in_o the_o first_o day_n and_o be_v here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n because_o all_o the_o light_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v in_o they_o and_o from_o they_o shine_v into_o the_o air_n and_o give_v light_a upon_o the_o earth_n second_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n make_v by_o moses_n in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o heaven_n among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n except_o it_o be_v in_o this_o word_n light_n and_o it_o be_v most_o incredible_a that_o he_o will_v omit_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o see_v he_o do_v exact_o and_o particular_o name_n and_o relate_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o part_n and_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o aristotle_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a natural_a philosopher_n of_o his_o sect_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o of_o a_o matter_n and_o substance_n different_a from_o the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o common_a matter_n also_o divers_a learned_a christian_n and_o schoolman_n do_v think_v that_o these_o heaven_n be_v create_v together_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n immediate_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o time_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o
the_o airy_a or_o low_a heaven_n be_v thus_o call_v verse_n 20._o and_o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v in_o the_o open_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o psalm_n 79._o 2._o and_o hos._n 2._o 18._o and_o many_o other_o place_n where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o late_a time_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n firmament_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o firmament_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o vast_a and_o spacious_a element_n and_o region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v extend_v and_o stretch_v out_o not_o only_o round_a about_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n but_o also_o reach_v from_o this_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n even_o to_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o divers_a reason_n first_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o by_o which_o god_n call_v this_o firmament_n or_o large_a region_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v there_o or_o in_o that_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v water_n note_v out_o unto_o we_o that_o this_o firmament_n be_v the_o place_n where_o water_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o which_o from_o thence_o descend_v and_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fluid_a and_o waterish_a element_n the_o air_n second_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o firmament_n beside_o the_o air_n stretch_v out_o between_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v below_o and_o the_o undermost_a and_o the_o water_n above_o in_o the_o cloud_n heaven-ward_n and_o from_o thence_o distil_v and_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o do_v descend_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n when_o god_n dissolve_v the_o cloud_n &_o so_o open_v the_o floodgate_n and_o window_n of_o heaven_n the_o air_n be_v the_o only_a element_n which_o divide_v between_o these_o two_o water_n of_o the_o cloud_n above_o and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o rivers_n below_o three_o the_o airy_a region_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o 3._o earth_n and_o in_o which_o their_o beam_n and_o light_n appear_v to_o we_o on_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o always_o shine_v in_o they_o even_o at_o midnight_n as_o well_o as_o at_o noon_n day_n be_v not_o see_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n for_o by_o multiply_v their_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v see_v of_o we_o and_o give_v light_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o set_v they_o to_o have_v their_o place_n and_o be_v in_o it_o but_o give_v they_o to_o be_v light_n in_o it_o that_o be_v set_v they_o above_o to_o shine_v through_o it_o and_o by_o multiply_v their_o beam_n in_o this_o firmament_n the_o air_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n verse_n 15._o four_o the_o fowl_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o air_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o firmament_n which_o god_n call_v heaven_n 4._o verse_n 20._o five_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n together_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o 5._o starry_a heaven_n be_v the_o light_n create_v in_o the_o first_o day_n therefore_o this_o heaven_n here_o call_v firmament_n be_v the_o airy_a region_n or_o low_a heaven_n six_o in_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o find_v this_o 6._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_a firmament_n we_o may_v very_o well_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n understand_v by_o firmament_n the_o large_a extend_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o place_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v any_o other_o than_o the_o airy_a heaven_n enlighten_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o starry_a heaven_n seven_o they_o who_o here_o by_o firmament_n do_v understand_v the_o starry_a heaven_n be_v force_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v 7._o that_o the_o firmament_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n above_o from_o the_o water_n below_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v water_n above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n there_o place_v to_o mitigate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o that_o these_o water_n drown_v the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n ground_v on_o palpable_a mistake_n of_o divers_a scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n intend_v no_o other_o water_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o above_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o firmament_n or_o airy_a heaven_n first_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n or_o above_o the_o heaven_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o water_n that_o be_v above_o heavenward_o second_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o expound_v this_o phrase_n and_o in_o many_o place_n show_v that_o by_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v either_o the_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n as_o origen_n dream_v or_o any_o crystal_n orb_n or_o natural_a water_n above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o basil_n ambrose_n beda_n and_o other_o imagine_v or_o the_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supercelestial_a substance_n different_a from_o the_o matter_n of_o earthly_a creature_n as_o austen_n think_v but_o that_o these_o water_n above_o be_v the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n above_o in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n even_o rain_n and_o hail_n and_o snow_n and_o such_o water_n as_o flow_v from_o thence_o in_o great_a abundance_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v the_o bottle_n window_n fountain_n and_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o cloud_n for_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n job_n 38._o 37._o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a prov._n 8._o 28._o and_o the_o watery_a roof_n of_o god_n chamber_n psalm_n 104._o 3._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v up_o his_o water_n in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o rend_v under_o they_o job_n 26._o 8._o and_o when_o god_n open_v the_o cloud_n and_o send_v down_o rain_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n &_o to_o give_v to_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o window_n and_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o mal._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o the_o dew_n be_v engender_v of_o vapour_n and_o mist_n dissolve_v into_o small_a drop_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o the_o dew_n from_o thence_o distil_v be_v call_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 27._o 28._o psalm_n 133._o 3._o and_o zach._n 12._o 8._o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o firmament_n here_o call_v heaven_n be_v the_o wide_a and_o broad_o spread_v air_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o compass_v the_o globe_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n round_o about_o and_o by_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v above_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o airy_a heaven_n or_o firmament_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o my_o text_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n create_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o firmament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v the_o firmament_n that_o be_v frame_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o light_a the_o starry_a heaven_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a matter_n before_o name_v which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a verse_n 2._o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o light_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n that_o be_v by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o do_v exercise_v all_o his_o power_n and_o perform_v all_o his_o work_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o by_o who_o he_o show_v outward_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o will_n as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o word_n do_v open_o profess_v and_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sonâ—_n still_o work_v with_o the_o father_n and_o
in_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n yea_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o handiwork_n and_o aught_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o otherwise_o they_o abuse_v the_o talent_n which_o god_n have_v lend_v they_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n and_o give_v they_o the_o reward_n of_o evil_a unfaithful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n even_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o torment_n in_o hell_n where_o shall_v be_v howl_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o whosoever_o offer_v wrong_a man_n and_o injury_n to_o any_o of_o mankind_n by_o cut_v mangle_a or_o any_o way_n deface_v their_o 〈…〉_z age_n and_o deform_v their_o body_n by_o afflict_v or_o some_o way_n corrupt_v their_o soul_n or_o by_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o natural_a be_v without_o special_a warrant_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n they_o be_v notorious_o injurious_a to_o god_n himself_o they_o scorn_v despise_v mis-use_a and_o deface_v god_n workmanship_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n and_o jealousy_n and_o he_o sure_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o such_o do_n and_o here_o we_o have_v matter_n as_o of_o dread_n and_o terror_n to_o all_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o unmerciful_a man_n so_o of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o who_o suffer_v injury_n and_o wrong_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o first_o sort_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v so_o often_o as_o they_o think_v on_o god_n the_o avenger_n of_o such_o wrong_n so_o the_o other_o have_v cause_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o whole_o forsake_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o enemy_n but_o will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n save_o they_o and_o send_v they_o deliverance_n three_o this_o discover_v the_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o all_o idolater_n idolater_n who_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o wise_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v most_o base_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n and_o altar_n and_o debase_v themselves_o to_o worship_v humane_a invention_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o be_v dumb_a idol_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o lie_v vanity_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o expose_v all_o such_o people_n to_o ignominy_n shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o such_o as_o forsake_v god_n and_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n which_o from_o the_o creation_n shine_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n second_o in_o that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o form_n man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n not_o of_o clay_n well_o temper_v and_o wrought_v but_o of_o dust_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o be_v compact_v and_o make_v into_o a_o steadfast_a shape_n and_o which_o be_v count_v so_o base_a and_o so_o light_a that_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n drive_v it_o away_o and_o in_o scripture_n the_o base_a thing_n be_v resemble_v to_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n even_o of_o man_n body_n show_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v which_o be_v the_o base_a thing_n of_o all_o into_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o fit_a house_n and_o temple_n not_o only_o of_o a_o reasonable_a live_a soul_n but_o also_o of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o other_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v this_o point_n appear_v so_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n that_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_v here_o first_o use_v imply_v a_o excellent_a form_n and_o the_o upright_a face_n of_o man_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v for_o illustration_n sake_n the_o word_n of_o david_n which_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 139._o 14_o 15_o 16._o where_o speak_v of_o god_n form_v and_o fashion_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o live_a substance_n even_o the_o seed_n blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o parent_n say_v he_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o here_o we_o see_v with_o what_o fear_n admiration_n and_o astonishment_n david_n consider_v man_n frame_n and_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o his_o body_n when_o god_n form_v it_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n by_o lively_a instrument_n and_o of_o a_o lively_a matter_n and_o substance_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o god_n create_v of_o adam_n body_n which_o be_v the_o most_o curious_a natural_a body_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v be_v most_o admirable_a and_o deserve_v more_o reverence_n fear_v and_o astonishment_n at_o our_o hand_n be_v make_v without_o instrument_n out_o of_o the_o base_a matter_n and_o substance_n even_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n sure_o in_o this_o god_n show_v wisdom_n and_o power_n beyond_o all_o admiration_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o often_o as_o we_o 1_o think_v of_o our_o creation_n in_o adam_n to_z law_z and_o praise_n god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o fear_v and_o reverence_n god_n and_o to_o admire_v his_o curious_a workmanship_n and_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o god_n frame_v man_n body_n be_v the_o base_a of_o all_o even_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o think_v ever_o a_o whit_n more_o mean_o of_o our_o creation_n but_o so_o much_o more_o admire_v god_n workmanship_n in_o our_o body_n for_o to_o make_v a_o curious_a work_n in_o gold_n silver_z or_o of_o some_o beautiful_a precious_a and_o pliable_a mettle_n be_v not_o rare_a nor_o so_o excellent_a but_o to_o frame_v of_o the_o base_a matter_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o chief_a work_n and_o even_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o work_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o admiration_n and_o be_v a_o just_a motive_n and_o provocation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o praise_n and_o to_o extol_v with_o admiration_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o man_n body_n and_o upright_a stature_n together_o with_o the_o head_n comely_a face_n hands_z and_o other_o member_n every_o way_n fit_v and_o compose_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n and_o subjection_n all_o live_a creature_n second_o in_o that_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o substance_n earth_n be_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o man_n body_n the_o beautiful_a palace_n and_o temple_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v form_v in_o the_o excellent_a state_n of_o innocency_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o best_a natural_a be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n but_o a_o dusty_a earthy_a substance_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v object_v against_o the_o collection_n of_o object_n this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o base_a and_o frail_a matter_n of_o which_o man_n body_n be_v form_v and_o will_v thus_o argue_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o form_n and_o be_v which_o god_n give_v to_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o angel_n together_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v create_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rude_a unformed_a mass_n which_o be_v call_v earth_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v most_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o the_o rude_a mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o yea_o man_n be_v create_v
according_a to_o his_o inferior_a part_n the_o body_n of_o dust_n which_o be_v a_o create_a substance_n better_a than_o nothing_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o angel_n in_o nature_n far_o excel_v man_n therefore_o man_n creation_n of_o dust_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o frail_a a_o creature_n see_v god_n give_v he_o such_o a_o excellent_a form_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o be_v create_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o more_o excellent_a work_n and_o show_v great_a power_n 1._o then_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o mean_a inferior_a matter_n for_o when_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n but_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o but_o have_v their_o whole_a be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o so_o may_v be_v if_o god_n will_v most_o excellent_a but_o when_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v of_o dust_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o dust_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n even_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v and_o that_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o dusty_a earthy_a substance_n and_o his_o soul_n though_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n create_v of_o nothing_o yet_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o house_n of_o clay_n found_v in_o the_o dust_n second_o 2._o though_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o excellent_a and_o surpass_v all_o bodily_a form_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n endow_v with_o reason_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v of_o mutable_a excellency_n in_o the_o best_a natural_a estate_n of_o innocency_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o excellency_n but_o by_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o he_o and_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n sustain_v they_o continual_o which_o by_o promise_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o gather_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o god_n form_v man_n body_n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o best_a natural_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o a_o dusty_a substance_n such_o as_o may_v return_v to_o dust_n by_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n yea_o undoubted_o as_o god_n in_o frame_v man_n his_o chief_a visible_a creature_n of_o dust_n intend_v to_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o to_o glorify_v his_o goodness_n so_o also_o he_o teach_v man_n thereby_o his_o own_o natural_a frailty_n and_o mutability_n how_o unable_a he_o be_v of_o himself_o to_o abide_v in_o honour_n and_o excellency_n and_o this_o he_o show_v most_o plain_o gen._n 3._o 19_o where_o he_o say_v to_o man_n allude_v to_o his_o creation_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v we_o have_v also_o a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n job_n 14._o 18_o 19_o and_o 15._o 15._o where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n and_o to_o lay_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o find_v steadfastnesse_n in_o man_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n which_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v see_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v not_o immutable_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n but_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v god_n charge_v with_o folly_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o do_v fall_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v add_v supernatural_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v make_v they_o saint_n immutable_o holy_a much_o less_o be_v man_n immutable_o pure_a and_o steadfast_a by_o nature_n who_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n make_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n a_o body_n make_v of_o dust_n to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v those_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o compare_v man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n to_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n jer._n 18._o 9_o &_o rom._n 9_o 21_o &_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a 1_o cor._n 15_o 47._o that_o be_v in_o his_o first_o creation_n he_o be_v of_o a_o earthy_a and_o dusty_a substance_n thankfulness_n first_o this_o serve_v by_o discover_v unto_o man_n his_o frailty_n and_o mutability_n in_o his_o best_a natural_a be_v to_o humble_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o make_v he_o lowly_a and_o to_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o pride_n and_o all_o high_a conceit_n of_o any_o worth_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o unchangeable_a purity_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o steadfastnesse_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o any_o power_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n or_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o natural_a frame_n and_o be_v if_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o best_a natural_a be_v be_v but_o of_o earth_n and_o dust_n a_o earthy_a and_o dusty_a creature_n and_o before_o that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n while_o he_o have_v yet_o power_n of_o free_a will_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o may_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o by_o sin_n may_v bring_v and_o do_v bring_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n how_o much_o more_o now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v be_v every_o son_n of_o man_n a_o very_a mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n yea_o vanity_n and_o abominable_a filthiness_n who_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o it_o be_v write_v job_n 15._o 16._o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o prerogative_n nor_o hope_v to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n much_o less_o to_o merit_v or_o purchase_v by_o any_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o free_a will_n the_o least_o grace_n supernatural_a which_o tend_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o glory_n unchangeable_a for_o man_n as_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o earthly_a creature_n can_v possible_o come_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o second_o this_o discover_v the_o madness_n and_o desperate_a blindness_n papist_n of_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o natural_a power_n and_o freewill_n may_v procure_v spiritual_a grace_n from_o god_n and_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n by_o which_o he_o may_v merit_v and_o purchase_v to_o himself_o eternal_a life_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o felicity_n as_o a_o just_a and_o condign_a reward_n of_o his_o work_n if_o angel_n can_v be_v make_v steadfast_a and_o trusty_a without_o supernatural_a light_n add_v to_o they_o much_o less_o can_v earthy_a man_n who_o by_o sin_n be_v become_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n by_o merit_v and_o purchase_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n oh_o let_v we_o all_o hate_n and_o abhor_v all_o such_o conceit_n which_o whole_o tend_v to_o the_o frustrate_v and_o evacuate_v of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v vain_a and_o needless_a be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v they_o who_o sow_v such_o tare_n and_o feed_v like_o swine_n on_o the_o husk_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o on_o thing_n which_o nature_n teach_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o together_o with_o he_o by_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n body_n of_o dust_n immediate_o follow_v soul_n the_o creation_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o word_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v man_n body_n bring_v into_o frame_n but_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o be_v cause_v he_o to_o breathe_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n even_o those_o vital_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o band_n of_o union_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n wherein_o he_o create_v the_o vital_a spirit_n he_o also_o create_v the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n immediate_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a hand_n some_o be_v opinion_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v first_o create_v a_o spirit_n 1._o subsist_v by_o itself_o before_o his_o body_n be_v form_v and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v a_o
air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v out_o first_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o perfect_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n second_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o it_o three_o in_o what_o degree_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v to_o man_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n require_v to_o perfect_a dominion_n it_o and_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n two_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o two_o in_o the_o creature_n rule_v and_o make_v subject_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n there_o be_v require_v first_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o order_n 1._o rule_n and_o dispose_v according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o creature_n rule_v by_o he_o second_o a_o true_a 2._o right_a to_o use_v and_o dispose_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v also_o require_v first_o a_o disposition_n fitness_n and_o inclination_n to_o serve_v his_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o to_o yield_v 3._o to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a second_o a_o bond_n of_o duty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o lord_n and_o serve_v for_o his_o use_n and_o necessary_o to_o yield_v to_o he_o in_o all_o 4._o thing_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o perfect_a lordship_n and_o dominion_n and_o wheresoever_o all_o these_o be_v find_v to_o concur_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n there_o be_v most_o perfect_a dominion_n and_o where_o they_o be_v in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n there_o be_v a_o lesser_a an_o inferior_a dominion_n and_o where_o any_o of_o these_o fail_v or_o be_v want_v there_o the_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n fail_v and_o be_v imperfect_a as_o for_o example_n the_o lord_n god_n as_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a so_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o ability_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v and_o rule_v every_o creature_n as_o he_o himself_o will_v and_o as_o he_o be_v jehovah_n the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v who_o have_v his_o be_v and_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v absolute_o of_o himself_o without_o beginning_n and_o do_v create_v and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o he_o have_v absolute_a right_n to_o use_v and_o dispose_v all_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v absolute_o call_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v absolute_a lord_n even_o in_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o as_o over_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o over_o the_o rebellious_a devil_n and_o all_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n and_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o make_v of_o they_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o disposition_n what_o use_v he_o will_n and_o because_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o most_o fit_a &_o inclinable_a to_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v it_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n by_o he_o bring_v into_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o so_o there_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o duty_n lay_v upon_o it_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n word_n and_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o will_n without_o any_o resistance_n or_o reluctation_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v god_n dominion_n and_o lordship_n be_v not_o only_o most_o absolute_a over_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o most_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a unto_o they_o even_o a_o most_o love_a and_o fatherly_a rule_n of_o god_n over_o they_o and_o a_o most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o now_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o light_n and_o the_o fall_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o confusion_n which_o thereby_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o god_n power_n and_o right_o stand_v most_o absolute_a and_o unchangeable_a like_o himself_o and_o he_o both_o can_v and_o do_v most_o just_o over-rule_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o malicious_a and_o make_v even_o their_o enmity_n serve_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o goodness_n more_o full_o to_o his_o elect_a yet_o this_o power_n and_o right_n he_o exercise_v not_o in_o that_o love_a and_o fatherly_a manner_n over_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a creature_n but_o by_o just_a violence_n and_o coaction_n by_o necessity_n and_o strong_a hand_n force_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v and_o work_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o yield_v unto_o and_o serve_v for_o that_o use_n which_o they_o will_v not_o and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v most_o averse_a and_o because_o no_o other_o lord_n have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o right_v over_o any_o creature_n but_o all_o their_o power_n and_o right_o be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o right_n and_o power_n therefore_o their_o dominion_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a but_o secondary_a and_o inferior_a depend_v upon_o god_n will_n power_n and_o pleasure_n these_o thing_n propose_v as_o ground_n and_o foundation_n it_o we_o may_v from_o they_o easy_o observe_v divers_a degree_n of_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n the_o first_o and_o high_a lordship_n and_o dominion_n which_o be_v most_o 1._o absolute_a over_o all_o creature_n be_v that_o of_o god_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n power_n and_o right_n can_v be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v at_o all_o for_o as_o he_o have_v right_a to_o do_v with_o all_o creature_n what_o he_o will_v because_o they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o give_v they_o all_o their_o be_v so_o he_o have_v power_n as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a either_o to_o incline_v or_o to_o enforce_v they_o to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o serve_v for_o what_o use_n he_o will_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o saint_n glorify_v and_o make_v perfect_a and_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n as_o in_o duty_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n so_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o fitness_n and_o inclination_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o therefore_o this_o dominion_n over_o they_o be_v lovely_a and_o amiable_a and_o be_v paternum_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o fatherly_a rulo_fw-la and_o dominion_n over_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o all_o creature_n corrupt_v be_v froward_a and_o rebellious_a and_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o violent_a and_o compulsive_a and_o as_o a_o king_n he_o force_v they_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o what_o use_n he_o will_v and_o justice_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o dominion_n be_v when_o a_o lord_n have_v both_o 2._o power_n and_o right_a to_o rule_v over_o creature_n and_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n and_o fitness_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v but_o all_o these_o be_v from_o a_o superior_a lord_n give_v this_o power_n and_o right_a to_o the_o one_o to_o rule_v and_o dispose_v and_o bind_v the_o other_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v this_o delegated_a lordship_n and_o dominion_n be_v either_o unlimited_a unlimited_a or_o limit_v unlimited_a be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o some_o creature_n but_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o right_a to_o make_v they_o all_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_n this_o unlimited_a dominion_n be_v give_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n who_o as_o he_o be_v man_n personal_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o power_n of_o darkness_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o redeem_v the_o world_n be_v exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o david_n foretell_v psalm_n 110._o 1._o and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n give_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n even_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o in_o and_o at_o his_o name_n all_o knee_n must_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n
age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n do_v not_o over-rule_v and_o order_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n able_a to_o decree_v and_o ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n all_o thing_n most_o wise_o and_o to_o create_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o power_n which_o can_v be_v resist_v so_o also_o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o provide_v most_o careful_o all_o thing_n needful_a in_o abundance_n for_o the_o be_v and_o welbeing_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o order_n govern_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_a most_o wise_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_a the_o just_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v this_o point_n and_o proceed_v profitable_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o after_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o define_v and_o describe_v this_o actual_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o word_n providence_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o signify_v signify_v god_n care_n and_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o decree_a and_o ordain_v their_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n which_o befall_v they_o and_o in_o execute_v his_o eternal_a decree_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n do_v show_v a_o provident_a care_n and_o respect_n sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v more_o strict_o and_o that_o three_o 1._o way_n first_o for_o the_o provident_a care_n and_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o decree_a thing_n for_o the_o best_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o of_o this_o providence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11._o 40._o where_o he_o say_v god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a this_o may_v be_v call_v god_n providence_n in_o willing_a and_o decree_a second_o it_o signify_v god_n provident_a care_n which_o he_o show_v 2._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o he_o first_o create_v thing_n above_o which_o can_v subsist_v and_o be_v perfect_a by_o themselves_o without_o the_o inferior_a element_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o their_o inhabitant_n the_o angel_n then_o he_o create_v the_o visible_a heaven_n which_o may_v be_v ready_a by_o their_o light_n to_o be_v of_o use_n for_o other_o thâ—ngs_v below_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o be_v needful_a then_o he_o create_v the_o spacious_a region_n of_o the_o air_n through_o which_o that_o light_n may_v shine_v to_o other_o element_n and_o all_o creature_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o create_v in_o they_o and_o before_o he_o create_v any_o live_a creature_n which_o can_v not_o well_o subsist_v nor_o move_v themselves_o without_o great_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o naked_a heaven_n he_o create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o may_v both_o give_v light_a sufficient_a to_o those_o creature_n and_o also_o may_v cherish_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o their_o use_n and_o before_o he_o create_v mankind_n male_a and_o female_a in_o his_o own_o image_n fit_a to_o rule_v under_o he_o in_o the_o inferior_a world_n he_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o they_o all_o creature_n which_o they_o may_v rule_v over_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a food_n in_o great_a variety_n and_o abundance_n and_o a_o lordly_a palace_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n wherein_o to_o dwell_v in_o which_o he_o put_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v create_v as_o god_n in_o all_o this_o show_v his_o provident_a care_n for_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o make_v they_o every_o one_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n with_o natural_a perfection_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o i_o have_v note_v this_o his_o actual_a providence_n in_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v unfold_v it_o so_o far_o as_o for_o the_o present_a be_v necessary_a three_o this_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v god_n provident_a care_n in_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a create_a world_n 3._o and_o preserve_v all_o creature_n therein_o and_o in_o dispose_v every_o thing_n which_o do_v befall_v they_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n to_o some_o good_a end_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n this_o be_v the_o actual_a providence_n which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v distinct_o handle_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o next_o place_n after_o the_o creation_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o describe_v this_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a the_o nature_n object_n several_a part_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v clear_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n such_o a_o providence_n and_o provident_a care_n which_o he_o do_v show_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o careless_a sleepy_a and_o slumber_a one_o who_o do_v neglect_v and_o not_o see_v regard_n and_o care_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o some_o blind_a fool_n desperate_a atheist_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v imagine_v and_o speak_v as_o the_o psalmist_n show_v psalm_n 10._o 11._o 13._o and_o 94._o 7._o who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v god_n have_v forget_v â—ee_n hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v nor_o regard_n nor_o require_v what_o be_v do_v among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o manifest_a proof_n of_o god_n providence_n i_o will_v first_o rehearse_v some_o notable_a testimony_n even_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v lay_v together_o may_v minister_v to_o we_o sufficient_a matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o actual_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o which_o thereto_o belong_v psalm_n 14._o 2._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o providence_n the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n psalm_n 33._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n loook_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v all_o their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_n psalm_n 34._o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o cry_n the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 36._o 6._o thy_o judgment_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n psalm_n 104._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o all_o live_a thing_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o gather_v it_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o he_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 113._o 5._o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a 6._o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 7._o he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o with_o prince_n psalm_n 138._o 6._o though_o the_o lord_n bâ—_n high_a yet_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lowly_a job_n 13._o 7._o but_o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o 8._o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o 9_o who_o know_v not_o in_o all_o these_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v this_o 10_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o
have_v a_o beginning_n reas._o 1_o reas._n 2._o psal._n 107._o use_v 1_o love_v not_o the_o world_n be_v so_o movable_a use_v 2._o arm_v against_o atheism_n as_o in_o some_o objection_n answer_v object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n doctr._n 2._o t_o 〈…〉_z have_v 〈◊〉_d beginning_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o see_v thy_o own_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o quest._n 1._o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o spring_n argum._n 1._o answ._n argum._n 2._o answ._n argum._n 3._o answ._n argum._n 4._o answ._n argum._n 1._o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o august_n in_o serm_n de_fw-fr natal_a dom._n quest._n 2._o use_v 1_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v note_v and_o admire_v use_v 2._o truth_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n hereby_o demonstrate_v use_v 3_o all_o make_v for_o we_o and_o to_o be_v use_v for_o god_n use_v 4._o note_v and_o admire_v god_n eternity_n psal._n 102._o 25_o 26._o 4._o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v heaven_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o diversity_n of_o its_o signification_n 1_o 2._o 3._o four_o thing_n signify_v by_o heaven_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o doctr._n 1._o doctr._n 2._o doctr._n 3_o doctr._n 4._o doctr._n 5._o excellency_n of_o heaven_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o reason_n 5._o reason_n 6._o object_n answ._n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v the_o otherwise_o mind_a use_v 2._o admire_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n to_o his_o choose_a use_v 3_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thy_o earthly_a mindedness_n and_o prepare_v for_o heaven_n use_v 4._o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o good_a provision_n use_v 5._o comfort_n in_o all_o affliction_n rom._n 8._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 17._o use_v 6._o against_o the_o chiliast_n angel_n comprehend_v in_o the_o name_n heaven_n 1._o 2._o 3._o point_n concern_v they_o of_o their_o name_n doctr._n 1._o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o object_n 1._o ansir_n object_n 2._o answ._n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o angel_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v doctr._n 2._o angel_n all_o create_v by_o god_n use_v 1_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n mat._n 18._o use_v 2._o mal._n 3._o 1._o doctr._n 3_o angel_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n use._n doctr._n 4._o angel_n be_v first_o and_o best_a creature_n use._n excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n doctr._n 5._o angel_n make_v in_o heaven_n &_o to_o inhabit_v heaven_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o god_n infinite_a power_n hereby_o demonstrate_v use_v 2._o confutation_n of_o contrary_a error_n job_n 9_o 7._o &_o 37._o 12._o angel_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o creature_n 1._o 2._o use_v 1_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n hereby_o commend_v use_v 2._o and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o man_n use_v 3_o love_n and_o reverence_v the_o angel_n use_v 4._o comfort_v hereby_o to_o the_o godly_a angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 18._o 7._o 1._o they_o be_v spirit_n 2._o entire_a &_o complete_a spirit_n 3._o heavenly_a spirit_n 4._o 5._o they_o be_v like_a to_o god_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 6._o 7._o they_o be_v finite_a in_o nature_n heb._n 12._o of_o the_o assume_v body_n of_o angel_n how_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o place_n the_o number_n of_o they_o very_o great_a their_o motion_n wondrous_a quick_a of_o the_o falâ—_n and_o stand_v of_o angel_n use_v 1_o comfort_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n use_v 2._o confutation_n of_o contrary_a error_n gen._n 1._o 2._o what_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v the_o name_n of_o it_o 1._o 2._o 3._o property_n of_o it_o 1._o 2._o 3._o what_o the_o spirit_n move_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 2._o 1._o doctr._n all_o creature_n have_v be_v of_o god_n use_v 1_o he_o be_v theâ—_n lord_n of_o all_o use_v 2._o all_o our_o right_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o doctr._n the_o world_n be_v all_o mutable_a and_o appoint_v so_o to_o be_v use_v 1_o trust_v not_o in_o any_o earthly_a thing_n use_v 2._o think_v not_o change_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o chance_n similitude_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o redemp_n tion_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o all_o who_o christ_n save_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n 4._o doctr._n use_v gen._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o what_o the_o light_n be_v of_o god_n say_v lee_n light_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o 4._o 1._o quest._n ans._n 2._o quest._n ans._n 3._o quest._n ans._n 4._o quest._n ans._n 1._o doctr._n three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n use_v 2._o doctr._n all_o thing_n possible_a to_o god_n use_v 3._o doctr._n god_n wonderful_a in_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n use_v 4._o doctr._n prerogatives_n of_o the_o first_o day_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o of_o the_o thing_n now_o create_v the_o sky_n mean_v by_o the_o firmament_n reas._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o how_o a_o day_n without_o the_o sun_n doctr._n 1._o all_o create_v wise_o &_o orderly_o use_v doctr._n 2._o use_v verse_n 9_o of_o water_n and_o earth_n distinct_a element_n 1._o 2._o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n 1._o 2._o of_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n doctr._n 1._o all_o earthly_a thing_n nothing_o to_o god_n use_v doctr._n 2._o we_o stranger_n here_o &_o in_o a_o pilgrimage_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doctr._n 3_o god_n rule_v the_o most_o tumultuous_a creature_n 1._o 2._o use_v verse_n 14._o of_o these_o light_n that_o they_o be_v substantial_a body_n quest._n the_o place_n of_o they_o answ._n 1._o arsw._n 2._o the_o use_n of_o they_o 2._o 2._o 3._o of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n doctr._n 〈◊〉_d no_o instrument_n use_v in_o the_o creation_n use_v doctr._n 2._o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n use_v doctr._n 3_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o use_v jon._n 4._o verse_n 20._o god_n do_v 〈…〉_z all_o on_o good_a advice_n doctr._n use_v 1_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n use_v 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o view_v the_o creaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o of_o fish_n their_o two_o notable_a property_n 1._o 2._o creation_n of_o mankind_n male_a &_o female_a 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o of_o the_o consultation_n in_o make_v man_n who_o consult_v with_o who_o it_o be_v for_o 3._o reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o doctr._n 1._o man_n the_o chief_a of_o creature_n doctr._n 2._o doctr._n 3_o of_o the_o name_n adam_n use_v two_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctr._n woman_n as_o capable_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d man_n object_n answ._n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doctor_n man_n be_v make_v by_o god_n alone_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o danger_n of_o they_o that_o wrong_n man_n use_v 3_o the_o sin_n of_o idolater_n doctr._n 1._o man_n body_n be_v of_o dust_n be_v wondrous_o make_v use_v 1_o doctr._n 2._o man_n at_o best_a a_o dusty_a substance_n object_n answ._n 1._o 2._o use_v 〈◊〉_d for_o humility_n and_o thankfulness_n use_v 2._o against_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n the_o creation_n of_o man_n soul_n opinion_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o doctrine_n no_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n reason_n use_v 1_o our_o estate_n better_a by_o regeneration_n then_o by_o creation_n use_v 2._o no_o apostasy_n of_o saint_n all_o good_a and_o adam_n good_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v alone_o how_o doctr._n 1_o in_o christ_n a_o better_a thing_n intend_v then_o the_o creation_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o doctr._n 2._o use_v more_o gain_v in_o christ_n then_o lose_v in_o adam_n doctrine_n woman_n not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o of_o give_v name_n to_o the_o creature_n doctrine_n adam_n perfect_a in_o natural_a knowledge_n use_v the_o best_a natural_a knowledge_n can_v uphold_v doctr._n none_o but_o woman_n a_o meet_a companion_n for_o man._n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o of_o the_o rib_n where_o of_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n deep_a sleep_n doctr._n 1._o out_o of_o christ_n die_v the_o church_n be_v raise_v use_v 1_o use_v 2._o 3._o 4._o doctr._n 2._o use_v doctr._n 3_o doctr._n 4._o doctr._n 5._o wife_n be_v continual_a companion_n of_o our_o life_n use_v 1._o gal._n 6._o 16._o use_v 2._o 3._o consequent_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o of_o god_n bring_v eve_n to_o adam_n doctr._n 1._o marriage_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n reas._o 1_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o doctr._n 2._o marriage_n be_v of_o one_o man_n with_o one_o woman_n mal._n 2._o 15._o use_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n marriage_n must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a reas._n use_v a_o reproof_n to_o many_o 2._o doctrine_n what_o guide_n must_v lead_v to_o marriage_n use_v 3._o doctr._n 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doctr._n 2._o similitude_n of_o manner_n the_o best_a ground_n of_o love_n use_v 1_o a_o rule_n for_o choose_v use_v 2._o 3._o consequent_a
the_o starry_a visible_a heaven_n as_o deut._n 26._o 15._o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o and_o mat._n 18._o 10._o yea_o the_o hoâ—y_a apostle_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o where_o he_o call_v this_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o this_o high_a heaven_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o place_n create_v by_o 2._o god_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v this_o heaven_n some_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o there_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o there_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n and_o subsist_v in_o he_o their_o ground_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o that_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o subsist_v in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o place_n again_o this_o show_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o they_o shall_v immediate_o enjoy_v god_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o that_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v not_o god_n divers_a reason_n show_v first_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n isa._n 66._o 1_o deut._n 26._o 15._o therefore_o not_o god_n himself_o second_o it_o can_v contain_v god_n but_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o far_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o thiâ—dly_o god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o this_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v only_o above_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a world_n four_o it_o be_v such_o a_o bodily_a substance_n as_o can_v contain_v glorify_v body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enoch_n and_o eliah_n it_o comprehend_v the_o visible_a heaven_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o workmanship_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o it_o as_o his_o creature_n appear_v gen._n 2._o 1._o heb._n 11._o 10._o psal._n 115._o 16._o that_o this_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n divers_a scripture_n 3_o testify_v for_o it_o be_v call_v heaven_n above_o where_o jehovah_n be_v deut._n 4._o 39_o jos._n 2._o 11._o that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n into_o this_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a when_o he_o ascend_v luke_n 24._o 51._o yea_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o four_o that_o this_o heaven_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a place_n may_v 4._o easy_o be_v gather_v and_o prove_v from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v make_v distinct_a from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n and_o do_v subsist_v above_o and_o without_o the_o compass_n both_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o so_o comprehend_v they_o within_o the_o large_a compass_n of_o it_o and_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v so_o much_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o it_o be_v many_o mansion_n john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o also_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 68_o 5._o where_o he_o call_v this_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fair_a and_o large_a spacious_a plain_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a nor_o every_o where_o for_o god_n fill_v it_o and_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o the_o five_o instruction_n be_v that_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v a_o place_n most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o full_a of_o glorious_a 5._o light_n far_o surpass_v our_o frail_a imagination_n and_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n natural_a understanding_n the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o name_n show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o our_o sight_n conceit_n and_o apprehension_n and_o that_o rule_v in_o philosophy_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v changeable_a and_o may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o their_o first_o matter_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o common_a matter_n capable_a of_o divers_a form_n but_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o part_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o unchangeable_a free_a from_o alteration_n incident_a to_o inferior_a thing_n now_o such_o be_v these_o heaven_n discover_v to_o be_v in_o my_o text_n for_o they_o be_v make_v absolute_o of_o nothing_o with_o or_o before_o the_o first_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n yea_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v distinguish_v the_o rude_a mass_n from_o these_o heaven_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o without_o form_n and_o void_a which_o imply_v that_o these_o heaven_n be_v far_o different_a that_o be_v full_a of_o beauty_n form_n and_o heaven_n light_n and_o other_o scripture_n full_o confirm_v this_o first_o by_o the_o name_n by_o which_o this_o heaven_n be_v call_v and_o by_o the_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o heaven_n in_o glory_n and_o excellency_n deut._n 10._o 14._o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o and_o psal._n 68_o 34._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n everlasting_a so_o much_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v intimate_v and_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o this_o heaven_n be_v so_o astonish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n there_o he_o hear_v word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o utter_v and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o glory_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o danger_n thereby_o to_o be_v too_o much_o exalt_v and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v buffet_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n for_o his_o humiliation_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o excessive_a boast_n 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o inheritance_n therein_o reserve_v for_o the_o elect_a the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n colos._n 1._o 12._o and_o he_o say_v of_o god_n who_o dwell_v there_o by_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n which_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o which_o testimony_n with_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v full_o prove_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o heaven_n beside_o we_o have_v many_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o heaven_n 1._o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o place_n and_o city_n which_o have_v god_n only_o for_o the_o builder_n &_o maker_n of_o it_o &_o in_o the_o building_n whereof_o god_n have_v show_v such_o admirable_a divine_a wisdom_n that_o it_o more_o special_o be_v call_v his_o work_n and_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a now_o such_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o city_n which_o god_n build_v alone_o as_o his_o masterpiece_n for_o his_o own_o purpose_n to_o show_v therein_o his_o glorious_a wisdom_n and_o art_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v do_v signify_v yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foundation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o firm_o build_v that_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v but_o stand_v steadfast_a for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a place_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o proper_a inhabitant_n of_o 2._o these_o heaven_n for_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o best_a place_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n and_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o best_a inhabitant_n by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n now_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v allot_v by_o god_n to_o the_o best_a inhabitant_n first_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v not_o only_o by_o his_o essential_a presence_n and_o power_n as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o other_o place_n but_o also_o by_o his_o visible_a glory_n holiness_n and_o unspeakable_a majesty_n so_o the_o scripture_n testify_v deut._n 26._o 15._o where_o these_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o psal._n 113._o 5._o the_o high_a dwell_n in_o which_o god_n be_v so_o high_a above_o all_o and_o isa._n 57_o 15._o and_o 63._o 15._o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n the_o habitation_n